himselfe either stand still like a statue in the way or else like the creuise goeth backward but he must in nothing giue offence least his Ministerie be blamed yea more he must be an example to the â—â—ocke so Paul enioynes Timothie to be to them that beleeue an example in word conuersation loue spirit faith purenes euen as he set himselfe an example to Timothie 2. Tim. 3.10 But thou hast knowne my doctrine manner of liuing purpose faith long suffering loue and patience for this example hath the force of a rule either good or bad Peters example constrained the Gentiles to do like the Iewes and Barnabas was drawen in with him see also 1. Pet. 3.1 Now not needing further motiues to prouoke Ministers to labour after good life we will onely mention some meanes whereby euery of them may become vnreprooueable 1. Labour with thy heart to set it selfe still in the presence of God and this will be a meanes to keepe it order whereas otherwise an vnruly heart will breake out one time or other 2. Haue a care of a good name as well as a good conscience not so much for thy owne as for Gods glorie neither because thy selfe but others stand much vpon it 3. Auoid occasions of sinnes appearances of euill seeing thy motes become beames 4. Studie to doe thy owne dutie diligently meddle not with other mens matters 5. Curbe and couer thy own infirmities buffet thy bodie and bring it in subiection 6. Daily pray for thy selfe with desire of the prayer and admonition of others Thus oughtest thou that art a Minister set thy selfe a coppie vnto men howsoeuer the most rent such coppies out of their bookes as too precise and exact Vse 3. How men are to conceiue of Ministers not as of men without sinne or infirmities as the Apostles confessed they were mortall men subiect to the same infirmities with others and to acknowledge the goodnes of God in keeping them altogether not from all sinne yet vnreprooueable that is vntainted of greiuous crimes whereby his name and this calling should be highly dishonoured which were it well considered of men we should not heare such outcries against euery infirmitie in the person of the Minister as though the verie calling could exempt him from sinne which we see the calling of the very Apostles could not doe Husband of one wife Hauing â—eard what is generally required of euery Minister that he be vnblameable Now we are with the Apostle to descend to those priuate vertues which concerne his economicall administration And those in this verse are two the former concerning himselfe in preseruing his owne chastitie the latter respecteth the persons within his family namely his children ouer whom he is to exercise Christian authoritie gouerning them as a father who is a Minister framing them to dutie towards God and himselfe and trayning them vp carefully in the doctrine both of faith and good manners For 1. concerning their religion it is required that they be faithfull children 2. For their manners they must be 1. temperate 2. obedient And both of these declared in their contraries whereof they must be free as 1. they must not be slandred of riot which is a lauish wasting and a needles spending of goods 2. Not disobedient but such as will endure the yoke These two vertues must especially be exercised of euery one that is to be a Minister of Christ the former of which beautifieth his owne person the latter graceth his family and both of them adorne his calling and profession To vnderstand the former aright we must first remooue the false interpretations and 2. propound and establish the true sense and then come vnto the doctrines And first where the Apostle requireth that the Minister be the husband of one wife the Papists interpret it most ridiculously in an allegorie affirming that Pauls meaning is that an Elder must haue but one wife and that must be his Church But the scope of the place is not to answer the question whether one minister may haue two Churches or no but what a one he ought to be for the gouernement of himselfe and his that is to be set euer any people 2. What meaneth it that this husband must haue faithfull children if he may not haue a wise other then the Church If it be said that by these children must be meant the faithfull and the children of God begotten in the Church I answer that the same Apostle to Timothie cutteth the sinewes of all such cauills where he expoundeth the same precept necessarily to be meant litterally and not in this allegorie by the reason of it annexed for if he cannot gouerne his owne house how shall he gouerne the house of God Secondly others say he must be the husband of one wife onely and that after the first he may not haue a second Which opinion Montanus and Tertullian extended to all sorts of men the Grecians after restrained it to the Clergie and the Romanists were readie inough to take it vp and stil reserue it among the rest of their rubbish But that also is as grosse and false exposition For 1. he that marrieth a second wife after the decease of the first if he keepe himselfe faithfully vnto her is still but the husband of one wife seeing the lawe of the former is by God dissolued 2. It is a generall commandement that if the brother die without children his next brother was to marrie his brothers widow and raise vp seed vnto him Now as in the other tribes so doubtlesse happened it among the Leuites and therefore the Leuite although a widower was to marrie his brothers wife Obiect If it be here said that we now are in precepts deliuered to Ministers of the newe Testament and are not to square our selues vnto that speciall administration of the old I answer that the generall precepts of the newe Testament affirme no lesse as He that cannot containe let him marrie and to all widowes the Apostle giueth leaue to marrie so in the Lord and that that is of generall perpetuall equitie to men as well as women and to all sorts of men as to one kind is plaine by Rom. 7.3 The woman if the husband be dead is free from the law of the man so as she is not an adulterer if shee take another man To which truth many of the fathers accord Thirdly an other sleight of the Papists must be auoided who haue thus corrupted it If any haue beene the husband of one wife and now be not he may be a minister but the spirit of God changeth no tenses here and the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 must be supplyed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lastly neither must it be vnderstood so as the Minister must of necessitie be the husband of one wife and may not liue single for though all cannot receiue Christs speach concerning continencie yet some there are to whom it is giuen and to them his
they stirre vp others to tast also with them how sweete and good God is in it These cannot come as men vse to come but will be reuerent in the coÌ„gregations where such words are vttered as Abraham when God spake vnto him fell on his face they will not rush vpon the reading of it in publike nor priuate without some lifting vp of the heart and some gesture signifying that inward reuerence 2. This argueth it a deuillish and wicked practise to elevate the due estimation and authoritie of the word either in the Scriptures or in the Ministerie once said Satan hath God indeed said c. So the Papists speake basely of the word in the Scripture calling it imperfect obscure contentious a waxen nose an inken diuinitie c. and therefore well may the letter of the Scripture be with them but the life of it is farre from them In like sort many profane wretches debase the word in the Ministerie conceiuing it as a vaine word without profit and boldly speake of preaching as of talking and others mutter because there is so much preaching plainely shewing by their speaches that they neuer knew the sweetnes of it in their soules and therefore as yet haue no part in it nor in that life which it hath brought to light Doctr. 4. Whereas the Apostle is not contented that the Minister should teach but exhort also it â—eacheth Ministers to labour for this gift whereby an edge is set vpon their doctrine wherewith as with a goad they pricke on the affections of those that are vnder the yoke of Christ. A difficult thing it is for teaching is an easie taske in comparison of it and yet so necessarie as that all the ministeriall worke is called by this name Act. 13.15 If yee haue any word of exhortation say on So Barnabas his whole sermon is called an exhortation to shew that he that laboureth not in this point faileth of all his dutie Whence are all those precepts that the Minister should teach and exhort 1. Tim. 6.2 and giue all diligence as well to exhortation as to reading 1. Tim. 4.13 For the profitable performance of which 1. euery Minister must labour for conscience of his dutie 2. for a pitifull heart toward sinners 3. for experience of that he teacheth that he may haue a flame in his own heart to kindle others by Vse Many men thinke they need not be taught but if they did not they need exhortation Others thinke it sufficient to be taught in generall tearmes but to be vrged by exhortation were to saue them whether they will or no. But it is not sufficient to know what is good but to be led on to the practise to which that we may be prouoked the best of vs while we are in our race need spurrs For as Paul writ of Christians the slownes and weaknes of whom he knew required exhortation as well as doctrine so that Christian that â—eeth not his deadnes and continuall backslidings knoweth no good by himselfe yea he that perceiueth not a spirituall heauinesse and slumber daily oppressing him without this meanes nay and with it also that soule is cast on sleepe at least if it be not dead in sinne Besides the truth is there is much knowledge euery where and so little conscience as if knowledge and conscience could not stand together but if men did make conscience of all the duties they know yet were exhortation still needfull seeing nothing was more vsuall with the Apostles then to stirre vp in beleeuers such graces as they thankfully acknowledged in them 1. Thess. 1.3 the Apostle thankfully remembreth their diligent loue and yet cap. 3.9.10 by a wise rhetoricall preterition exhorteth them vnto it Doctr. 5. Whereas the Apostle addeth that exhortation must goe with wholesome Doctrine we note that then is exhortation powerfull and profitable when it is firmely grounded vpon sound and wholesome doctrine then it carrieth due weight with it then is it agreeable to this apostolicall precept yea to that generall practise of al the Apostles whose manner was in all their Epistles first to laie downe plainely the doctrine of faith and saluation and then to perswade and exhort vnto the entertainement of it and to testifie that entertainment by the fruits of faith and loue For example After Paul writing to the Romans had disputed the doctrine of Iustification not by workes in the three first Chapters but by faith in the two next and of sanctification in the three next and of predestination in the three next In the 12. Cap. and so to the 14. verse of the 15. Chapter he exhorteth to good workes and Christian duties vnto the verie epilogue and conclusion The whole Epistles to the Corinths is a mixture of doctrine and exhortation In the Epistle to the Galatians after he had disputed the doctrine of the righteousnesse of faith which the false Apostles had wrung out of their hands after his manner in the fifth chapter and sixt he exhorteth them to the studie of good workes So in all the Epistles may be obserued that after the doctrinall part followeth the hortatorie And as for the particular practise hereof in particular cases both in propheticall writings Christs sermons and sayings and in the Apostles Epistles it would be infinite to obserue Vse As this Doctrine affoardeth direction to Ministers to carrie their exhortations leuell with the doctrine truly raised from the word that they be as goads to pearce and prouoke to dutie which not obserued the speach will be verified a sea of words but scarce droppes of matter so doth it authorise euery hearer to examine the exhortations framed vnto them that if they finde the Messengers of God exhorting them from wholesome doctrine they may acknowledge more then a speach or perswasion of man euen such a doctrine and ordinance as the Apostle iudgeth fittest for the saluation of man Which if any shall dare to refuse as accounting it with many at this day a liplabour of man or if any shall deeme and repute it an impotent meanes to raise men to the grace of life I can say no more nor lesse of such then the Apostle Paul to the hardned Iewes that put the word from them that they iudge themselues vnworthy of life eternall One day to their cost shall they know that all the force of the word lyeth not in the Ministers tongue and that his words are more then winde as they esteeme them Ier. 5.13 And improoue them that gainsay it These gainesayers are of two sorts either such as contradict the wholesome doctrine by teaching false and vnsound doctrine whether Iewes Pagans Heretikes or false teachers or else such as contradict it by their wicked manners and conuersation as a number of counterfeit Christians who dare not open their mouthes against such a cleare light and manifest truth but in their liues whereas it commandeth puritie they are filthy and impure whereas it
godly Ministers lade them with reproaches Pag. 419 Euery Christians care must be to stoppe the mouthes of the wicked Pag. 421 Seruants ought to be subiect to their masters 423 Theft of seruants neuer so coloured is condemned Pag. 429 Seruants are bound to shewe all good faithfulnesse Pag. 431 The meanest Christian may and must bring glorie to the Gospel Pag. 433 The Gospel is the doctrine of Gods grace Pag. 437 The doctrine of the Gospel is a sauing doctrine Pag. 440 The Gospel is a bright shining light Pag. 446 The Gospel is a schoolemaster as well as the Lawe Pag. 453 The doctrine of grace truely receiued teacheth to denie all vngodlinesse Pag. 458 A Christian must denie all lusts whatsoeuer may seeme to plead for them Pag. 463 The doctrine of grace teacheth both to eschewe euill and doe good Pag. 465 The Gospel looketh for some answearable return for the saluation it bringeth Pag. 467 The doctrine of the Gospel teacheth sobrietie of life wherein it standeth and rules of practise Pag. 468 The Gospel calleth for iust and righteous dealing at professors hands Pag. 471 The Gospel inioyneth a godly life the proper work of piety rules of practise Pag. 473 Godlinesse must be exercised in this present world Pag. 478 The Gospel receiued in truth lifteth vp the heart to wait for Christ his second appearing Pag. 482 The expectation of Christ his second comming is a notable meanes to prouoke to Christian duties Pag. 491 Christ his glorie shal shine out in ful brightnesse at his second appearing Pag. 494 Wee ought neuer to speake of God but in a weighie matter and reuerent manner Pag. 496 Christ gaue himselfe for his Church but not for euery particular man Pag. 505 Before Christ redeemed vs we were miserable slaues vnder sinne and death Pag. 511 The Sonne of God hauing once set vs free great is our freedome Pag. 514 Redemption and sanctification are inseperable companions Pag. 517 The members of the Church are Gods peculiar people Pag. 523 The worker must be good before any worke can be so Pag. 527 Iustified persons must needes bring forth good workes Pag. 527 The thing that God requireth in euery professour is zeale in weldoing Pag. 529 All proofes and reproofes must be fetched from the Scriptures Pag. 534 The word of God must be so handled as that the authoritie of it be preserued Pag. 535 To despise Gods Ministers is a grieuous sin Pag. 537 The doctrine of subiection to Magistracie must be often enforced and why Pag. 539 The scope of the Ministerie is to put men and keepe them in remembrance of Christian duties Pag. 540 The memorie ought to be taken vp with godly instructions learned in the Ministrie Pag. 541 Christianitie consumeth not Magistracie but confirmeth it Pag. 544 Euery soule must be subiect to the higher powers Pag. 548 Euery Christian must make account that euery Christian dutie belongeth vnto him Pag. 559 Euery man ought to preserue in himselfe a readinesse to euery good worke Pag. 563 The word condemneth as well vnbridled speaches as disordered actions Pag. 566 Euill speaking is a most hatefull sinne in Christians Pag. 568 A Christian may not be a common barrater Pag. 574 Christian equitie is a beautifull grace in Christians Pag. 579 Christian meekenes beseemeth euery Christian Pag. 584 The consideration of our common condition is a notable ground of meekenes Pag. 588 Whosoeuer is called vnto the faith hath experience of a change in himselfe Pag. 591 The whole course of an vnconuerted man is an vnwise walking Pag. 596 A marke of a man out of Christ is to resist and reason against the word Pag. 599 Before men bee brought to Christ their whole life is but a wandring from God Pag. 601 The spirit that is in man lusteth after envie Pag. 617 Then are wee saued when wee are sanctified Pag. 627 Before the Lord put forth his loue in Christ it could not bee reached of man nor angel Pag. 632 Workes of righteousnesse are excluded from iustifying vs before God Pag. 635 The Lord in baptisme not onely offereth or signifieth but truely exhibiteth grace Pag. 639 All the inward grace of baptisme is from the Holy Ghost Pag. 650 God in sauing men reneweth them to his owne image Pag. 655 The graces of the spirit are plentifully powred out vpon vs in the new Testament as not of a full mercie Pag. 660 Christ our Lord the onely fountaine of all our welfare Pag. 664 The righteousnesse of a sinner before God is not any qualitie in the beleeuer Pag. 669 The honour of the Saints is that they are heires of life eternall Pag. 674 All truthes must bee deliuered but some more stood vpon and vrged then other Pag. 680 A good worke cannot come but from a good man Pag. 684 Professors of the Gospel must be the first and forwardest in euerie good work Pag. 686 Doctrine must bee true and truely dealt withall Pag. 689 Sathan seeketh to corrupt the purest Churches by bringing in needelesse questions Pag. 696 There haue beene alwaies are and shall be heretikes in the Church of God Pag. 703 Euen heretikes and enemies of the Church must bee louingly dealt with by the Church Pag. 706 It is dangerous for the Churches to be left destitute of their teachers though for a short time Pag. 726 The Lord maketh good vse of the most wicked consciences Pag. 723 Christianitie enioyneth all kind of ciuill curtesie Pag. 731 Such as are in the Lords work must be carfully prouided for that they lacke nothing Pag. 732 Christianitie is no barren or fruit lesse profâ—ssion Pag. 739 Religion is the strongest binder of man to man Pag. 748 OTHER PROFITABLE NOTES which besides illustration of Doctrines lie either in the explication of the sence or in application of the vses RVles to be obserued in changing of mens names in number three 4 Cases in which a man may forbeare to set his name to his writings 3. 5 Reasons to stirre vp ministers to diligence 5. 7 Reasons to stirre them vp to faithfulnesse 4. 7 Comforts for ministers in their seruice 4. 8 Priviledges of the Apostle aboue the ordinarie Pastor 3. 9 Men may be called elect of God 3. waies 11 Difference of sauing faith from all other 3. 14 Truth of faith discerned by 4. notes 15 Gospel called Truth for three reasons 18 Notes shewing the heart drawn vpward towards heauen 3. 26 Infallible properties of Christian hope 8. 28 Reasons why we must freely loue our brethren 4. 41 The doctrine of the Gospel called the common faith for 5. reasons 58 Duties to spirituall fathers 5. 61 Differences of the Apostolicall faith from the Romish Apostaticall 4. 63 Letters testimoniall not rashly to be giuen for foure reasons 65 The first person called father for 3 reasons 68 Christ called Lord for 4 causes 68 Men are called Sauiours 3. waies 69 The wickeds peace crazy in 3. respects 73 The power of the Magistrate and Minister doe differ in
praises which vnbeleeuers are as heauie vnto as a beare to the stake because they wāt the spirit which crieth in the hearts of Gods children abba father Fourthly it hath a liuely hope accompanying it it causeth watchfulnesse and waiting for yea and reioycing in the hope of the appearing of the Lord Iesus Rom. 5.2 beeing iustified by faith we reioyce vnder the hope of the glorie of God Secondly we may hence gather a cause why some beleeue some beleeue not it is not because some will and some will not whatsoeuer free-will-men presumptuously auouch the Holy Ghost telleth vs it is not in the willer nor in the runner but therefore men come to the faith because they are elected Act. 13.48 And why did not the Iewes beleeue the heauenly doctrine of Christ himselfe the reason is giuen Ioh. 10.26 Ye beleeue not because ye are not my sheepe most true is it here the elect haue obtained sauing faith the rest are hardened Rom. 11.7 The third conclusion is that this peculiar faith of the elect is ordinarily wrought in them by the ministrie of the word this beeing noted here that the end of the ministrie is to bring the elect vnto the faith Iob. 33.23 If there be a messenger or interpreter one of a thousand to declare to man his righteousnesse now this righteousnesse is no other then the righteousnesse of faith for this ende were the Apostles called furnished and sent out into the world to teach men faith on the Sonne of God as appeareth in their commission Mar. 16.16 Goe into all the world and preach the Gospel to euery creature he that beleeueth and is baptized shall be saued to this purpose is it that Paul affirmeth of the great mysterie of Godlinesse that it must first be preached vnto the Gentiles and then beleeued on in the world Vse 1. If this be the principall ende of the ministerie let ministers herein employ their first and principall paines to bring men vnto the faith wherein they shall imitate our Apostle not onely here but in his other Epistles who first dealeth in the causes and meanes of saluation and then instructeth in Christian manners as one whom the wisdome of God had taught that if the inside be not first made cleane and the heart purified by faith whatsoeuer actions can proceede from men be they neuer so glorious yet indeede they are no better then glistering sinnes he hath the right way of teaching in the schoole of Christ that first layeth for his ground faith in Christ and then buildeth thereon all his precepts of Christian Philosophie 2. The Minister ought to propound before him Gods end in performance of euery ministeriall dutie and that is by enlighting conuerting confirming comforting to bring and stablish men in the faith Which iustly reprehendeth such as forgetting themselues their dutie and people out of the pride of their hearts busie themselues in finding out obscure and darke mysteries tying hard knots to vntie them againe not much vnlike the dogge which refuseth soft meate to gnaw vpon bones and all this to get the praise of nimble heads and sharpe wits whereas the true glorie of a Minister is the number of those that are begotten to the faith who are gathered by the plaine euidence of the word in the words not which mans wisdome but which Gods spirit teacheth 3. The Lord hauing set out the ministrie for this vse let euery hearer acknowledge herein Gods ordinance and yeeld themselues with all submission vnto the ministerie and the word there preached that thereby they may haue faith wrought in their hearts God will haue men taught on earth and not from heauen by man not Angels or dead men let this meanes be despised nothing in heauen or earth can do thee good fast pray afflict thy soule forget not to distribute doe all the good thou canst but yet all this while despise the word offered and thou hast forsaken thine owne mercie nay more come to the ministerie heare the word read preached ioyne in the prayers and Sacraments of the Church if thou commest without the submission of thy heart whereby thou art become as prepared ground to couer the seede vnto increase all is in vaine for what is Paul what is Apollos what is the minister be he neuer so choise and excellent except he be the Minister of thy faith and so what is the ministerie to thee if it be not the ministerie of thy faith 4. Euery man may hence examine himselfe whether in the vse of the ministerie he finde sauing faith begotten wrought in his heart and by examination some may finde their vnderstandings more enlightened their iudgements more setled their practise in some things reformed but a very fewe shall finde Christ apprehended and rested in vnto saluation seeing so fewe there are that liue by faith in the Sonne of God for of all the sinnes that the spirit may and shall rebuke the world of this is the chiefe because they beleeue not in Christ. Howsoeuer many are in some things bettered by the ministerie yet very fewe haue attained this principall ende of it which is to put men in possession of true faith and by it of saluation And the knowledge of the truth which is according to Godlinesse The Apostle beeing called to beget faith in the elect magnifieth and extolleth this his calling from the difficultie of the worke for it is not to bring forth by his trauell any blind perswasion of faith which beeing too naturall to men would rise of it selfe fast enough without any such manuring but such a faith as is peculiar to the elect as before we heard In the which least men should be deceiued as easily and willingly the most be he taketh paines to set downe the whole nature of it in particular And first here we haue the ground of faith which is knowledge and because the truth of faith cannot find footing vpon follies or fansies nay nor vpon euery profitable knowledge he teacheth what kind of knowledge he speaketh of and that is the knowledge of the truth that is of the Gospel beeing a word of truth yea truth it selfe so called by way of excellencie or eminencie as though no other truth deserued that name or because this carrieth the onely vndoubted truth with it And further because many thinke all cocksure and that they cannot faile of faith if they be able to discourse of this truth he teacheth vs that it is not euery knowledge of the truth he meaneth but such a one as is according to godlinesse that is such as frameth the heart of the possessor to true Godlinesse Whence naturally arise these three conclusions First that the doctrine of the Gospell is the truth it selfe Secondly that the knowledge of this truth is the ground of faith Thirdly that where it is aright it frameth the heart to Godlinesse First the doctrine of the Gospel is truth it selfe 1. because the author of it is truth
suppressed And as the charge must be iust so it must not be frailties or infirmities that hang vpon our nature commonly corrupted but grosse and open sinnes yea and enormious crimes in the sight of the sunne the iust challenge and proofe of which disable a man from this function by this Apostolicall Canon And howsoeuer he that is the cleanest and hath washed himselfe in snow water hath his owne clothes that will pollute him yet read we of diuerse in the Scriptures that haue attained to walke without reproofe as Iob Zacharie and Elizabeth and many euen priuate Christians at this day through Gods mercie liue without crime though not any saue the Sonne of God himselfe euer liued without sinne All which open to vs the meaning of the precept Doctr. How able soeuer a man be to teach yet if he be of corrupt conuersation and scandalous in life he is not fit to be chosen for a Minister Reasons 1. Our Apostle here in the first place and more largely insisteth vpon the life of him that is to be chosen and afterwards in fewer words requireth his fitnes for doctrine and so in his charge to Timothie that he should laie hands on no man rashly addeth that some mens sinnes goe before hand and some mens sinnes follow after iudgement as though he had said more largely Vse all the circumspection thou canst yet some hypocrites will creepe into the Ministerie some are inwardly profane and such close sinners thou canst not discerne till afterward they manifest themselues others are open sinners of which thou maiest iudge aright these latter thou art to hinder the former reclaime or seasonably remooue and so salue vp the sore againe for how requisite is it that such a sweete and sauorie doctrine should be matched with a sweet and sauorie Christian conuersation 2. That such an high calling is to be graced with an vnreprooueable life was typified in the law sundrie waies as after we shall more clearely see in the positiue vertues required especially in that prohibition that none of Aarons sonnes or seed that had any blemish in him might once presse to offer before the Lord neither come neere the vaile nor stand by the Altar 3. A scandalous and obnoxious person shall neuer do good in his calling For although the things of Christ as the Word Sacraments and Doctrine depend not vpon the person of the Minister but on the ordinance of Christ neither in themselues are the worse in bad mens hands no more then a true mans peece of gold in the hand of a theife yet by our weaknes in such a mans hand they are weaker to vs and although no man can answer or warrant the refusing of pure doctrine which is not to be had in respect of persons for the spotted life of the Minister who while he sitteth in Moses chaire be he Pharisie be he hypocrite must be heard yet can it not be but that the wickednes of Helies sonnes will make the people abhorre the offerings of the Lord which what a greiuous sinne it was before the Lord see 1. Sam. 2.17 Againe how can he benefit his people whose hands are bound whose mouth is shut and cannot vtter the truth without continuall galling and sentencing of himselfe and when euery scoffer shall be readie to say to him art thou become weake like one of vs and the word shall be still returned vpon himselfe how can it be expected that he should do good amongst them Christ preuented that scoffe Phisitian heale thy selfe and Paul sheweth the dutie of euery Minister namely to minister well and the fruit of it he getteth a good report and great libertie in the faith Wherein let a Minister be wanting if he were able to speake with the tongues of men and Angels yea if he had a fierie tongue sitting on his head he shall neuer be able to preuaile with ignorant persons who must be sensibly taught and that aswell by their eie as by their eare 4. It is a most dangerous condition to himselfe to be a good teacher of a bad life for such a one is in the snare of the deuill that is when he seeth his life still more and more exprobrated and himselfe more despised euery day then other for it is iust with God that with the wicked should be reproch then he beginnes to grow so bold and impudent as that he casts off all shame and care and as one desperate and hardened in sinne prostituteth himselfe remorselesly vnto all lewdnes and vngodly conuersation Vse 1. Hence may we see the reason why the Deuill so mightily laboureth to slander the most faithfull Ministers of Christ namely that by the contempt of their persons their doctrine also might be condemned And therefore he will play at small game ere he sit out If he cannot hinder the Ministerie he can disgrace it If he cannot discontinue it he can continue a deuill still that is both an aduersarie and an accuser of it for either Christs Disciples wash not or fast not or Christ himselfe is a good companion or Iohn Baptist is too austere and precise or some natural infirmitie as Elishaes bald pate shall be cast as a rub in the way to make the Doctrine lesse welcome And all this because long experience of many ages hath taught this old serpent that the most wretched miscreant euen Herod himselfe will heare gladly Iohn Baptist if he conceiue him as he is a good and godly man carying himselfe without reproofe and exception The selfe same is the ground why he setteth himselfe in all ages to shoue in and hold in the Ministerie such persons as like vnfauorie salt are too base for the dunghil euery way for the ouerthrow of this apostolicall direction vsing and vrging most impregnable arguments drawne from affinitie affection some base and seruill demerit letters and requests of great men or gifts which blind the eyes by which and many other meanes Satans Ministers for the Apostle calleth them no better keepe out the Ministers of God What mischiefe these stratagems of Satan haue wrought in the Church we may see and bewaile and prouoke thence our prayers that the Lord would so let his kingdome come euery where that such maine pillars of Satans kingdome may be shaken and broken especially in reformed Churches which professe and auow the lifting vp of the scepter of Iesus Christ. Vse 2. Note hence what conformitie is most vrged by Christ in all his Ministers namely the â—â—iting to vncorrupt doctrine an vnblameable life by these two shall all men know who are the true Ministers sent of Christ this voice and these hands are infallible distinctions not onely of Ministers from other men but euen of Ministers among themselues and the maine and intolerable inconformitie of Ministers is the suiting of Iacobs voice with Esaus hands The Minister hath not done his dutie when he hath pointed to others the way to heauen and
who thinke it Christianitie enough to be harmelesse ciuill or neighbourly men or if they can say with the Pharisie I am not thus and thus an oppresser an vsuâ—er nor as such and such precise and nice fellowes who are as much hated of them as euer were the Publicans of the Pharisies I pay my Church duties and giue euerie man his owne and this is the religion of the common Protestant But suppose thou wert thus guiltles as thou saist yet art thou not yet halfe a Christian for the Apostle Peter writing to beleeuers enioyneth them not onely to flie the corruptions that are in the world through lust but moreouer to ioyne vertue with faith and with vertue knowledge and with knowledge temperance and patience and godlines and brotherly kindnesse and loue and addeth two reasons 1. If these things be in you and abound c. teaching that without these positiue vertues all the knowledge of Iesus Christ and consequently his profession is idle and vnfruitfull 2. If any haue them not he is blind and cannot see a farre off and hath forgotten that he was purged that is such a one seeth but a little in heauenly things and little regardeth that couering and curing of sinne goe together nor that remission and purging of sinne goe with sanctification of life and studie of well doing and consequently can be no Christian which agreeth with Christs owne posession that if any abide in him he cannot choose but bring forth much fruit Againe it shall not be enquired in the last iudgement what thou art not nor iudgement passe according to that thou hast not but what art thou what hast thou hast thou receiued the spirit of Iesus Christ if thou hast not the spirit of Christ thou art none of his hast thou reciued the fruits of that spirit such as are loue ioy peace long-suffering gentlenes goodnesse faith meekenes temperance If any haue the spirit of Christ it is life in him vnto righteousnesse these shall shewe the faith of thy heart and that thou art a sound Christian and not in shewe as the most content themselues to be Now to come neerer the vertue it selfe the word signifieth one friendly to strangers and readie to lodge and entertaine them a dutie much commended in the Scriptures vnto all Christians as a sweete fruit of liberalitie but vnto the Minister especially as a father and president vnto the flocke In the precept consider foure points 1. The occasion of it 2. whether it bindeth euerie Minister and how farre 3. the reasons enforcing it 4. the vse First the ground of it was the distressed estate and condition of the Church which by reason of many tyrants and persecutors was driuen into many straights partly perceiued in present and partly foreseene by the propheticall spirit of the Apostle not onely in the tenne persecutions then imminent but also in the seuerall afflictions in the world in which they were to finde tribulation euen to the ende of it For as it is in this aspectible world which is subiect to so many changes and mutations because it standeth in the vicissitudes of yeares moneths daies nights so much more is it in the spirituall world of the Church which in the earth is acquainted with her winter as well as summer her nights as well as dayes somtimes the sunne of righteousnesse most comfortably shining and imparting his heate and light by his neere approach vnto her yea and sometimes there be two sunnes in this firmament for together with the sunne of the Church the sunne of the world affoardeth warme and comfortable dayes for the full beautie libertie and glorie of the Church But sometimes againe this sunne departeth in dispeasure and carrieth the sunne of the world with him then is a blacke winter of the Church nothing but stormes and tempests persecutions and trialls one in the necke of another and scarse one faire gleame betweene Now in such times the poore Church is driuen to trauell for rest and the innocent doue of Christ cannot finde in her owne land any rest for the sole of her foote well may she flie abroad to seeke her securitie In all which times euerie Christian is bound by this and such like precepts to giue her harbour and safe conduct till the dash and storme be ouer Besides suppose the Church in generall at her best estate yet the particular members of the Church are for most part poore and needie and euen then subiect to many troubles for keeping the faith and good consciences by meanes whereof they are often driuen from house and home and sometime are in banishment and exile sometime in prison and bonds all whom the Lord commendeth to the charitable and Christian deuotion of Christian men and bindeth them to the cheerefull receiuing and releeuing of them in such necessitie let them be strangers yet if they be of the houshold of faith they haue right to harbour and releefe and in the practise of this dutie the Apostle requireth that the Minister be the foreman Secondly It will be inquired whether euerie minister must be harborous and hospitable and if he must what shall become of them whose liuings are scarce able to harbour themselues and much more of the swarmes of our tenne-pound men and verie many scarse halfe that to maintaine their familie it seemeth that euerie Minister ought to be a rich man Ans. It is not for me to prescribe any thing in the Church constitutions concerning Impropriations and Nonresidencie the former whereof were they restored to the Church and the latter remooued out of the Church no doubt there were but that sufficient ministers might be sufficiently maintained furnished to hospitalitie through the land But this I say that the poorest Minister may not exempt himselfe from this dutie neither is altogether disabled from it a poore man may be mercifull and comfortable to the distressed some way or other as if with Peter and Iohn he haue not money nor gold nor meate to giue yet such as he hath he can giue he can giue counsell prayers and affoard his best affections such cups of cold water shall not be vnaccepted nor vnrewarded of him whose propertie is to accpet a man according to that he hath and not according to that he hath not where he seeth a readie minde Thus must that place 1. Tim. 5.10 be vnderstood such widowes as were to be receiued into the seruice of the Church were to be chosen of such as had beene hospitable and harberous Now in all likelihood many of them if not the most were verie poore and had no great matters to be liberall of therfore the Apostle seemeth in the next words to declare wherein this hospitalitie might be shewed euen by such as had knowne want namely if they had performed bodily labour vnto them washed the Saints feete bestowed their best affections and chearefull labour for their releefe and thus might these poore widowes
into admiration to see the gifts giuen them knowing them to be vnlearned Act. 4.13 or else they were most fearce and bloodie enemies as Paul whom the Hebrewes could not beleeue that he was become a Preacher of that truth he had persecuted vntill the Lord gaue further testimonie of him Act. 9.26 3. The matter of this word is an euerlasting truth the Law an eternall rule of righteousnesse as ancient as God himselfe the Gospel an euerlasting Gospel Rev. 14.6 containing promises of eternall truth which shall haue their stabillitie after heauen and earth shall be no more besides such assured articles of faith concerning God in the three persons and the Church of God that if an Angel from heauen should come and teach another doctrine he must be accursed Moreouer such diuine prophecies and predictions together with the exact accomplishments although some hundreths yea thousands of yeares passed betweene as by this one part sufficient euidence may be gathered of the faithfulnesse and steadfastnes of the whole 4. The forme of it which is the conformitie of it with God himselfe maketh it appeare that if God be faithfull this his word must needs also be so in that it resembleth him in his omnipotencie for this power and arme of God neuer returneth in vaine but doth all the worke of it In his wisedome giuing most perfect and sure directions resoluing all doubtfull cases and making wise vnto saluation In his puritie and perfection beeing an vndefiled and perfect law In his omniscience it searcheth the heart discouereth the thoughts deuideth betweene the marrowe and bone Heb. 4.12 In his iudgement acquitting beleeuers to whom it is a sweete sauour of life to life condemning Infidels both here and much more at the last day Ioh. 13.48 In his truth and veritie as here and Coloss. 1.5 it is called the word of truth 5. The ends shew the certaintie and faithfulnes of it it beeing the onely meanes of regeneration 1. Pet. 1.21 of begetting faith Rom. 10. and consequently both of freeing men from hell and damnation and of assuring them of that freedome the onely word that can supplie sound and firme consolation yea setled and assured comfort vnto distressed consciences none of which ends could it euer attaine if it selfe were vnsound and vncertaine Now as it carrieth with it all these grounds so are there without it a nūber more wherby we may confirme the same truth as 1. It is the foundatiō of the church Eph. 2.20 against which if hell gates could euer preuaile the Church were vtterly sunke 2. Hereunto hath the Lord tyed his Church as to an infallible direction to the law and to the testimonie without which there is nothing but errour and wandring ye erre not knowing the Scriptures 3. This truth hath beene aboue all other oppugned by Satan Antichrist heretikes tyrants yet neuer a whit of it was euer diminished Salomons bookes may be lost but not these of the true Salomon Iesus Christ. That the Scriptures were burnt in the Temple and that Ezra composed a newe Scripture is to be reiected as a Iewish fable Ezra might put together parcells of Scripture scattered and compose them into bookes But where were Ezechiel Daniel Zacharie Hagge or what were they doing to suffer all the Scriptures to be lost in their times or where was the watchfull eie of God could it winke or nodde or not see or not preuent the perishing of his word vtterly from the Church 4. This word hath beene so certenly sealed in the hearts of the elect of all ages that where it once was harboured in truth it could neuer be shaken out by any kind of most exquisite torture and torment All which confirme the doctrine propounded most plentifully Obiect But some bookes of the canonicall Scriptures are perished Answ. Many indeede are reckoned but they were either not canonicall or the substance of them is still contained in the canonicall Obiect But if God himselfe had written the whole Scripture as he did the law and had deliuered it to men as he did the tables to Moses then had there beene no doubt of the certaintie of it but it was written by men Ans. Yet is it as certaine as if God had immediately writ it with his owne finger for holy men spake and writ as they were mooued by the holy Ghost not as men but Gods instruments guided by extraordinarie immediate and infallible assistance of the spirit Obiect In 1. Cor. 7.12 Paul saith I speake not the Lord. Ans. The plaine sense in one word is I giue counsell in this case of mariage by collection out of the word of which the word hath not deliuered any expresse lawe and no more can be gathered of it Vse This doctrine is of speciall vse both vnto teachers and hearers vnto teachers it affoardeth a twofold instruction 1. if it be so faithfull a word to hold it fast 2. to hold themselues fast vnto it For the former the teacher must looke that he lay such hold on it as he neuer suffer it to be wrested from him no danger no fauour no power no subtiltie may force him to vnfasten his hold much lesse goe backe and recoile from it or play fast and loose with it or so carrie it as one that would swim betweene two waters but carie it and hold it out as faithfully and constantly as becommeth such a faithfull word Ieremie on this ground that he had a sure word after he had beene smitten and stocked he went not into corners nor behinde the wall to speake the will of him that sent him but as one that had laid faster hold on it in tearmes of defiance and personall application to the stoutest and proudest of them he vttereth with much boldnesse and plainnesse what he had in commission The like we read of Amos against Amaziah The like of the Apostles thorough the Acts and their Epistles and all vpon this ground that the Lord sent them with a faithfull word And if reasons will perswade to this dutie we haue not a fewe For 1. what sound comfort can any Minister finde in life or in death but in beeing found faithfull where was Pauls reioycing towards his death but that he had fought a good fight and had kept the faith 2. This faithfull word was not easily purchased vnto vs but by the blood of many a faithfull man both of Pastors and people shed in our owne and other countries and should the preachers of it esteeme lightly of so precious and so dear a purchase 3. If the Pastor depart or be driuē frō the faithfull word how can his people hold it he is guiltie of all their Apostacie from the faith Let the Pastor receiue such a blowe the sheepe cannot but be smitten 4. Looke on the danger and Gods righteous iudgement on such teachers as esteeme of mens words and writings aboue that is meet in the meane time not embracing this word in the loue of their
â—estinesse hastinesse and vnaduised frowardnes their conuersation blotted with base couetousnesse as if they were to liue ouer their yeares againe their minds no lesse bending towards the earth then their bodies and though they can scarse goe vp and down in the world yet for most part are they more drowned in wordly affaires then when they were in their most constant estate In a word blackeamoores were they young and now their skins are not changed the crimson tincture of their sinne cannot yet be washed nor they in their age breake through the snares wherewith Satan held them in their youth but the sinner of an hundreth yeare olde goeth on to punishment And here let none thinke that any dotage or passionate affections may be excused by reason of the age nay rather euery such breaking out is here doubled for an olde man especially should be discreete and the discretion of a man moderateth all passions Let Barzillai be an example to all olde men who beeing sollicited to embrace courtly delights he refuseth all such profers and setteth his minde vpon his owne death in his owne citie Sound in faith Now followe those three vertues which are requisite in olde men as they are auncient Christians The first of which is soundnesse of faith in which three things are to be considered 1. What soundnes of faith is 2. Why it is commended in speciall to olde men seeing euerie Christian must haue it 3. The dutie which hence is to be learned For the first Soundnesse of faith standeth in two things 1. when faith is sound in the qualitie that is sincere not deceitfull not hypocriticall 2. when it is sound in the degree of it not a shaking reede but growne vp from the infancie vnto some strength and stature Now vnto both these is required that faith be sound 1. in the ground of it 2. in the obiect 3. in the worke of it 4. in the fruits issuing from it in any of which if it faile it is vnsound vnlasting First the ground of sound faith is a sufficient measure of knowledge of the things of God reuealed in the word in a sound and incorrupted iudgement for so the Apostle affirmeth Rom. 10.14 that for the working of faith there must be the interpreting and deliuering of doctrine out of the word and an attentiue hearing and vnderstanding of it whereby after a sort the sonne of man is lifted vp that we may beleeue Ioh. 3.14 Now euerie degree of knowledge and measure of vnderstanding is not a sufficient ground of sound faith but such a measure as is able to discerne betweene things that differ for how can children in knowledge be grown men in the faith or how can any come to that ripe age of faith here meant but such as through long custome haue their senses exercised to discerne both good and euill This must be then such a knowledge as enableth a man both to maintaine the truth and convince the gainsayers and so hold his owne comfort by distinct and particular yea some depth of knowledge without which so farre he shall be from soundnes as that he shall be dangerously carried with euerie winde of doctrine There is a fulnesse of knowledge which the Apostle commendeth in the Romanes and this is a notable fit ground for this soundnesse of faith Hence it followeth that all that implicite faith of the laie Papists folded vp in an idle fancie without knowledge is vnsound and vngrounded for can any but a Papist beleeue he knowes not what Secondly the obiect of a sound faith more generall is the whole word of God from which faith can no more be seuered then the beames from the sunne but more specially the porper obiect is the couenant of grace in Christ yea Christ himselfe together with all his merits and all the promises of mercie freely propounded in the Gospel which is therefore called the word of faith Hence all Popish faith is here prooued againe vnsound because it is corrupt in the obiect leaning it selfe in stead of the word vpon canons councells traditions vnwritten decrees as also expecting saluation without the free couenant of grace by the merit of workes whereas in iustification before God all workes all boasting are excluded Rom. 3.27 and 4.24 Thirdly the worke of a sound faith is twofold 1. assent 2. application The former is a certeine and firme assent whereby we set a seale vnto all the promises of the Gospel as most sure and certaine holding euen an Angel accursed that should bring any other doctrine and keeping sure the profession of our hope without wauering in full assurance of vnderstanding For faith is no opinion or fancie but hath in it a certaintie arising from the stedfastnes of the promise and word of God Hence are all such exhortations as that 1. Cor. 16.13 Stand fast in the faith The latter worke of faith is application whereby a man not onely assenteth that all the couenant of grace is true in it selfe but also that it is true vnto him who therefore resteth and leaneth vpon it for his owne saluation beeing assured so vndoubtedly at one time or other of his saluation as if he were alreadie gathered vp among the Saints And this hand thus laying on Christ vnto righteousnes and applying Christ with his merits vnto ones selfe in particular to saluation is the forme of faith or rather faith it selfe formed and not any workes or charitie as Papists fondly dreame And that this certaintie is of the nature of sound faith appeareth because that modest but graceles vncertaintie and doubting of the Popish doctrine is opposed vnto faith and made a fruit of vnbeleefe Matth. 14.31 Oh thou of little faith why doubtedst thou of Abraham is said Rom. 4. that he doubted not nor reasoned with himselfe but was strengthned in faith beeing fully assured And what other reason is giuen why the inheritance was not giuen by the law which was impossible to be kept but by the promises of grace but that the promise might be sure to all the seede Rom. 4.16 Or how could our peace with God continue our comfort or last with vs if we had no assurance of it but still doubted of his loue Let vs therefore alwaies take notice of this especiall worke of sound faith which maketh the heart able to say with Iob I know my Redeemer liueth and with Paul who died for me and gaue himselfe for mee Neither must the godly refuse to subscribe to the truth of this doctrine because they neuer finde such constant and full assurance which is not mooued with some doubting and sometime exceedingly ouercast with grudgings of vnbeleefe for by this reason they might aswell conclude that they neuer had faith and it is no meruaile if faith and doubting be in one man seeing they rise from two diuerse yea contrarie principles which cannot but be found in the best euen spirit and flesh If thou lookest by the
commonly is vpheld by bitternes of word writing rayling and reproaches consider here the Popish writers dealing with Protestants putting off euen humanitie it selfe and all but the image of the deuill which standeth in malicious lying and accusing of the brethren The heate also and bitternesse of the Germaine diuines beeing farre aboue that which becommeth brethren maketh not vnto but against the goodnes of their causes Oh that we could all remember that Christs kingdome is peaceable himselfe instructeth with all meekenesse perswadeth intreateth seldome threatneth and neuer was his voice heard in the streets the spirit descending vpon him like a doue sheweth how farre he was from bitternes and contradiction 2. This inseparable qualitie of withstanders sheweth that to speake euill of professors is to withstand the truth so is the boldnesse of such who taxe Ministers discountenancing sinne as too bold to whom sinne may be bold enough before it meete with an angrie countenance from them In a word therefore let vs take vp that vse which Christ raised of this doctrine Let wisedome be iustified of all her children Doct. 3. Euerie godly mans endeauour must be to stoppe the mouthes of such aduersaries and so make them ashamed Obiect But it is an impossible thing they will haue alwaies something to say Answ. Yet so liue thou as thou maist boldly appeale vnto God let thine owne conscience be able to answer for thy vprightnesse and so thou openest not their mouthes if now they open them against thee it is their sinne and not thine and thus this precept is expounded 1. Tim. 5.14 Giue no occasion to the aduersarie to speake euill And is inforced with speciall reason 1. Pet. 2.12.15 This is the will of God by well doing to put to silence the ignorance of foolish men If any shall say why I care not what they say on me they are dogges and wicked men and what are we to regard them the Apostle telleth vs that yet for Gods commandement sake we must not open their mouthes but performe all duties of pietie and humanitie vnto them 2. Because they watch occasions to â—raduce we must watch to cut off such occasions Luk. 6.7 the Scribes and Pharisies watched Christ whether he would heale on the Sabbath to find an accusation against him Christ did the good worke but by his question to them cut off so farre as he could the matter of their malice by clearing the lawfulnes of it So out of their malice we shall draw our owne good and thus it shall be true which the heathen saide that the enemie often hurteth lesse and profiteth more then many friends 3. What a glorie is it for a Christian thus to slaughter enuie it selfe to keepe shut that mouth that would faine open it selfe against him to make him be cloathed with his own shame who sought to bring shame vpon him and his profession when a wretch cannot so put off his forehead as to accuse him whom he abhorreth no more then he can the sunne of darknes when it shineth yea when the Prince of the world commeth to sift such a member of Christ yet he findeth nothing iustly to vpbraide him withall Vse Would God professed Christians were carefull not to open profane mouthes who shall not neede to watch long but they shall meete with matter too much with swearing lying oppressing in some with sabbath breaking and formall seruice in others with pride stomake contentions and vndying almost immortall suits in lawe in a third sort and yet more pitifull that the Papist shall scarse neede to watch a whit but his mouth is presently opened to the slaundring of the Gospel by the dead and carkase faith not of a few Vers. 9. Let seruants be subiect to their masters and please them in all things not answering againe 10. Neither pickers but that they shew all good faithfulnesse that they may adorne the doctrine of God our Sauiour in all things After that our Apostle hath at large described such Christian duties as must be vrged vpon free persons of all sexes and ages Now he commeth to such as are required in those that be in seruile condition and estate And in these two verses propoundeth two points 1. He pointeth them to such vertues as especially befit them 1. He inforceth them with a reason drawne from the end of them namely the adorning of the Gospel The vertues are fowre 1. subiection 2. pleasing of their masters in all things 3. silence propounded in the opposite of it not answering againe 4. faithfulnesse illustrated by the contrarie not pickers The enforcement is in the last words that euen they may become ornaments vnto the Gospel which by a periphrasis is called the doctrine of Christ or God our Sauiour thus must they be not in some or few but all things that is in all their speaches actions and behauiours The whole sence of the verses together is this And now oh Titus hauing applied thy doctrine vnto other estates at length cast downe thine eyes vpon them that are of inferiour condition for they beeing members of the Church aswell as any of the former thou must fit and serue out vnto them also their portion wherein thou must exhort them that they be willingly submitted and subiected vnto the power and vnder the will of their masters yea what euer their masters be let them be vnbeleeuers vnmercifull froward yet let them cast to please them in all things wherin God their Masters master is not displeased And although themselues be religious and called vnto Christ yet let them acknowledge their places and neuer aduance or embolden themselues to returne vndutifull answers vnto their masters or mistresses as the manner of many is Let them not vse any vnfaithfulnesse but all good fidelitie which is the cheefe vertue of a seruant and that in euery thing which requireth the same and especially let then beware of one point of vnfaithfulnesse namely the secret purloyning and filching the least profit of their masters to turne to their owne or other vses without their masters priuitie And if all this while they serue such hard masters as returne them small thanke or other retribution for their faithfull seruice yet this shall they do they shall bewtifie the doctrine of the Gospel which they professe and in commending it they shall get thanks of God who will not dismisse them without a plentifull reward The first and proper dutie of euery seruant is subiection or a stooping vnder the authoritie of his master Which standeth 1. in an inward reuerencing in heart the image of God in his superioritie This reuerent subiection of the heart the Lord in his owne example requireth in all his seruants Mal. 1.6 If I be a master where is my feare and is the first dutie of that commandement honour thy father and mother the Apostle Eph. 6.5 calleth for feare and trembling from seruants toward their masters 2. In the outward testimonie of this inward reuerence both
when we see Satan so busie and stirring in the plotting contriuing and executing mischeefe against the Church may we not conclude that surely his time is verie short when we see particular iudgements vpon our countrie lingring and durable plagues threatnings of whole kingdomes and countries with visible iudgements vpon particular persons why doe we not conclude that surely these are forerunners of the general and that it is not farre off If we see the sunne and moone great lights in the Church fall from heauen and be darkned if the starres the professors of the Gospel loose their shine and fall from their first loue why doe we not thinke that shortly the heauens themselues shall shriule away like a scroule and be no more seeing the Scriptures affirme that immediatly after such things this appearing shall be In a word when we see such generall securitie that all men cry peace peace vnto themselues if we shall perceiue Noah daies returned againe in which men eate and drinke build and plant marrie and giue in marriage and thinke nothing either nothing else or nothing more how is it that we cannot conceiue of this appearing which shall be as a flood and destruction to all that thinke not of it for as a snare shall it come vpon all the vngodly of the earth Vse 3. Seeing the doctrine of the Gospel not onely bringeth the euidence of saluation but lifteth vp the heart to waite for it it appeareth that it is the doctrine of God brought by the Sonne of God from the bosome of his Father the doctrine that raiseth the minde to heauen must needs be heauenly and this is the doctrine which we preach because it is fruitfull herein Some busie themselues in prying more into the men and their callings that bring it then into the doctrine it selfe and refuse this most blessed treasure because they see not the holy Ghost so visibly calling our ministers as if he should sit on our heads with fiery tongues These I would wish 1. to looke well to their owne callings for sure he that is pragmaticall in other mens callings is carelesse and negligent in his owne and let themselues weigh the matter and giue sentence whether to contemne and neglect so great saluation will stand with an effectuall calling vnto the grace of God 2. To enquire not so much whether our callings as whether our doctrine be as good as Peters or Pauls 3. To obserue the worke and fruite of our Ministerie in regenerating many thousands and begetting them to heauenly life and conuersation whereas false teachers and false doctrine regenerate none Doctr. 2. An excellent meanes to prouoke men vnto the duties of Christianitie is the consideration of Christs comming vnto iudgement For some might haue asked the Apostle but how shall we be able to goe through the duties you haue described and hold out against the manifold discouragements which in the entertainment of this doctrine we are sure to meete withall the answer is Wayting for the appearance of the mightie God our Sauiour For first it is a notable meanes to set and enter men into this course of godlinesse and this is cleare in the Scriptures where we may obserue the spirit of God vsing this consideration as a speciall motiue both to draw men out of their sinnes together with the loue of this world as also to plant in them the feare and reverence of the Lord all which must be done before men can come to breathe in the common ayre of Christians For the first how doth the Scripture reuoke the young man from his vnbridled vanitie and from walking in the sight of his owne eyes and lust of his owne heart but by the remembrance that for all this hee must come to iudgement This was the argument vsed by Peter to the people of Ierusalem who flocked to see the lame man who laie at the bewtifull gate of the Temple healed Amend your liues and turne that your sinnes may be put away when the time of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord and he shall send Iesus Christ. By the same argument would the Apostle Paul haue wonne the Athenians from their idolatries Act. 17.30 But now he would haue all men to repent because he hath appointed a day in which he will iudge the world and haue reclaimed vnhappie Felix from his wicked and voluptuous life when he made him tremble in hearing the iudgement to come 2. To the forsaking of the world in the profits and pleasures of it how effectuall this perswasion is the Apostle in his owne example declareth Philip. 3.7 who accounted all aduantages losse yea dung to attaine the resurrection of the dead while his minde was vpon the resurrection and Christs appearing he was mortified vnto the world and the world vnto him 3. For the working of awe and reuerence of God in the heart Eccl. 12.13 Feare God and keep his commandements for God will bring euery worke vnto iudgement And when the Angel would prouoke the inhabitants of the earth to feare and reuerence before God and stand in awe of him he vseth no other argument then that the houre of his iudgement is come And surely were we not harder of heart then the anuill it could not be but the consideration of this iudgement should hammer and work vs to the vndertaking of a godly and Christian course Secondly as this consideration may be of efficacie to beget vs vnto God so is it a most notable nurse of all good duties and a sweete prouocation to cheerefulnesse and diligence in the duties of pietie righteousnesse and sobrietie The Apostle Paul himselfe was hereby vnderpropped in keeping good conscience before God and all men because he looked for the resurrection of the iust and vniust and hence did the Apostles spurre and prouoke themselves and others to the diligent practise of the duties of their callings both generall and particular 1. Corinth 5.9 considering the terrors of the Lord we perswade men Thus Paul chargeth Timothie not only to keepe those his commandements without spot vntill the appearing of the Lord Iesus Christ but also as he would answer at the appearing of Christ to preach instantly in season and out of season and Peter warneth the Elders to feede the flocke and be ensamples vnto them that when the chiefe sheepeheard shall appeare they might receiue an incorruptible crowne By which motiues they much more prouoked themselues to their owne speciall duties as appeareth 1. Thes. 2.19 And for the generall duties of Christianitie euerie Christian is by this reason spurred forward thereunto 2. Pet. 3.11 considering these things shall be dissolued what manner of men ought we to be in all godly conuersation And that this expectation of Christ is a notable preseruatiue of all Christian vertues who can denie that readeth those manifold places where watching and keeping the garments watching and sobrietie be sober and watch watching and stedfastnesse
slew his Master wicked Iesabel could obserue the ruine of such treacherous conspirators Our owne Chronicles are full of rare examples of Gods iudgements our eyes haue seene not a few vpon such The strange discouerie of Percies conspiracie may not be forgotten nor let that wickednes and the iust vengeance of God vpon the actors neuer be put out from vnder heauen Neither is this only an humane obseruation but an infallible extract and conclusion out of the word Prov. 24.21 My son feare God and the King and meddle not with the seditious for their destruction shall rise suddenly and who knoweth the ruine of them To these reasons might be added that it is the brand of Libertines and carnall Gospellers to despise gouernment and speake euill of maiesties and dignities c. Vse 1. Popish religion is a flat enemie to the lawe of God and nature the professor of which must before he be the Popes darling sweare flat contrarie to this subiection euery yeare and almost day giues experience of this truth Besides their doctrine is full of trayterous positions and their bookes which they daily send in amongst vs are stuffed with poisoned invectiues to bring our Princes and nobles into contempt pitie it is so many of them are so openly suffered to the offence of the good and the casting further backe of those that be bad It is not my dutie to speake or write what Lipsius in his posthumus epistles hath foolishly bolted out against the Lords anoynted ouer vs but this I say the booke is too much set by and if a Papists tongue can staine or slaunder I affirme there are fewe of our nobles whom Costerus hath not lately maliciously slandered the practise among them I acknowledge common but the thing among vs to be lamented is that both that and other such bookes are so common 2. This subiection is the rather to be vrged vpon all because the deuill seeketh by all his cunning and power to weaken this ordinance and bring it into contempt which is euident in that men dare not take such libertie of speach aginst the supreame and highest yet how ordinarie is it for men to waigh themselues and their worthinesse with those that are sent from the highest yea and sâ—icke not to make odious comparisons with them that lay his office aside he is as good and better then he but the deuill hath nowe the hold he would haue for while the eie is vpon the person and not vpon the place steppeth in this equalitie and this equalitie shaketh off subiection before he come to such tearmes of defiance Others breake out into speeches beseeming the authors euen Chore and his companie rather then any Christian Ye take too much vpon you Moses and Aaron whensoeuer the magistrate administreth not according to their minds and let the Magistrate when he will set himselfe to reforme the congregation as Moses did this corruption of mens hearts will not long lie hid which beeing so great and Satans malice no lesse Ministers must the rather be much and often in this doctrine as Titus was here commanded Readie to euerie good worke That they speake euill of no man that they be no fighters but soft shewing all meekenesse vnto all men Now we come with the Apostle vnto the second sort of those generall duties which are required of euerie Christian and these be the mutuall duties one towards another the which we may best conceiue in this order 1. generally propounded in these words readie to euerie good work which I knowe some restraine vnto the cheerefull performing of the Magistrats lawfull commands to the confirming of which sense perhaps that needles copulatiue and is inserted into our English not found in the Greeke text But the precept is entire of it selfe and seuerall from the other before and as I take it both parallel vnto that generall phrase cap. 2.14 zealous of good workes and contrarie to that cap. 1.16 reprobate to euerie good worke Secondly more specially both 1. by remoouall of the lets of concord and loue which are two 1. euill speaking 2. fighting or quarelling 2. by entertaining such vertues as are the nurses and cherishers of Christian concord amongst men of which the Apostle nameth two of the principall The former is Christian equitie which carieth the minde equally and indifferently freeing it from passion and perturbation that it may conceiue the best of persons and actions The latter is Christian lenitie gentlenes or meekenesse which euen in taking notice of the faults and vices of others couereth so farre as is good for the partie and also in the spirit of loue and meekenesse cureth and seeketh to restore such an offender And as the two former vices were prohibited in regard of all men so these two vertues are not so nakedly propounded but that their obiects also are by the Apostle noted in the last words where the Apostle saith that we must be equall and mild not only to those in authoritie who may else returne our frowardnes with vntolerable displeasure nor onely to our friends and familiars or such as by the bond of nature or seruice may claime such dealing from vs neither onely to Gods friends and beleeuers but to all men indefinitely euen those to whome out of the bond of Christianitie we are nothing bound those who in themselues deserue no such thing but the contrarie at our hands in a word those who are not onely our enemies but Gods after a sort beeing as yet without and not brought vnto the faith which last words may not slightly be ouerpassed because they lay a notable ground and make way vnto the verses following For this first generall exhortation the scope is that euery Christian ought to keepe with him a propensitie and disposition to euerie good worke whether it concerne God or himselfe or others for the Apostle hauing called vs to giue God Gods and Caesars to Caesar that the body of Christ might be without rent as his coate was without seame and that there might be a sweet harmonie and concent in the Christian commonwealth he now calleth to the practise of a common principle and lawe in nature namely to giue euerie man that right which God hath giuen him and Christians are not onely debters vnto Magistrates but to the meanest and weakest to whom the common bond of nature and humanitie hath knit vs so as no man can say of any man I owe him nothing The like practise of our Apostle we may elsewhere obserue as Rom. 13. where hauing in many verses required subiection and tribute due vnto Princes in the 7. and 8. verses to shut vp his exhortation withall he wisheth to giue to euerie man his due tribute to whome tribute custome to whome custome feare to whom feare honour to whom honour but loue to all men owe nothing to any man but loue which is such a desperate debt as a man can neuer discharge himselfe of The like doth
the Apostle Peter who combineth all these duties in one short verse but a little inverting the order Feare God honour the King loue brotherly fellowship This precept in hand chargeth vpon euerie Christian these two maine duties First that he must make account with himselfe that everie Christian dutie belongeth vnto him euen euerie good worke to which the Lord giueth him calling and abilitie Secondly that he must keepe himselfe in a fitnesse and readinesse thereunto Doctr. 1. The former is cleared by the testimonie and other obseruations out of the Scripture The lawe curseth him that continueth not in all things the Gospel also in generall requireth the obseruation of all things Teach them to obserue all things which I haue commanded you which precept was giuen when Christ had on the crosse fulfilled all righteousnesse in the persons of his members As for the speciall precepts of the Gospel they are many Philip. 4.8 Whatsoeuer things are true honest iust pure pertaining to loue of good report if there be any vertue or any praise thinke on these things The Apostle was not content that the Corinths should abound in euery grace else and be wanting in one but exhorteth that as they abounded in euerie thing in faith in word in knowledge in diligence in loue so they would striue to abound in this grace also namely of mercifulnesse to the distressed Saints The same Apostle to the Thessalonians knewe what he prayed when he wished that they were stablished to euerie good word and worke 2. This standeth with those special commendations which the Apostles haue giuen of sundry of the Saints to stirre vp others vnto their imitation When Paul would be large in commending the Church of the Romanes he affirmeth they were full of goodnesse so of Dorcas we read that she was full of good workes and almes and mention is made of the coats and garments which shee had made for the Saints 3. As the holy Ghost in Scripture approoueth and commendeth the presence of any true grace for the encouragement of it so also taketh he notice of that which is yet wanting to prouoke to the purchase of it Many of the good kings of Iudah were highly commended yet something or other they fayled in either the high places were not wholly taken downe or some league or otheâ— was made with the enemies against Gods commandement or some heauines or forgetfulnesse ouertooke them that of fewe of them it could be said they went through-stitch with euerie good worke The spirit likewise in the new Testament speaking to the Churches taketh knowledge of many good things in the Angels of them I knowe thy loue thy faith thy patience thy zeale and thy workes c. but fewe of them escaped without that exception neuerthelesse I haue somewhat or a fewe things against thee either the first loue was fallen from or Balaams doctrine maintained or Iesabels fornications suffered c. but according to the truth of their condition the spirit is plaine with them this thou hast and this thou hast noâ— implying it to be matter of iust reproofe before God to be wanting in any good worke which hee hath giuen calling and meanes vnto 4. The nature of grace giueth light and euidence vnto this truth the which disposeth the will and powers of the soule equally vnto one good thing as well as vnto an other for regeneration includeth in it the seeds of all vertues and reneweth and changeth the whole nature which hath in it the seede of all sinne and vice and when the Scripture would note the soundnesse of grace hence it doth it that it both hath respect to all the commandements and hateth all the wayes of falshood Vse 1. This doctrine first teacheth vs to learne the rule of euery good worke legall or euangelicall The former are not only such as are commonly knowne and expressed in the words of the decalogue but such also as therein are included and implied these must be sought out for else ignorance of the law excuseth not from fault Content not thy selfe that thou canst say the commandements nor if thou canst say that thou hast kept the whole letter of the law from thy youth but studie the whole Scripture which is an exposition and large commentarie of those tenne words heare it read it diligently meditate vpon it apply it to thy heart and life else knowest thou not how to beginne any good work Learne further the speciall good workes required by the Gospel such as are faith in Christ repentance of sin past amendment of life for time to come And cursed be all that Popish doctrine which would hide this light vnder a bushell whereby alone the Christian can discerne what is a good worke and how himselfe may do it well Vse 2. If euery good worke belong to euery Christian then may not men post ouer the matter to the Minister the common conceit is that the clergie should be holy hospitable and so qualified as we haue heard in the first Chapter but for common men and vnlearned it will be acceptable inough if they be almost Christians that is as good as neuer a whit whereas the Lord bindeth vpon euery Christian of what condition soeuer the practise of euery good worke which is offered him within the compasse of his calling either generall or particular For example If a Christian be called into publike place as of Magistracie he may not conceiue that the building of the Church the discountenancing of sinne the encouragement of the godly belongeth only to the Minister but he must set hand to these workes he must establish and countenance the Ministrie he must be the foreman in all good exercises he must be rich in workes of mercie and of iustice the patron of the poore the sheild of the oppressed but especially a patterne of pietie he must be a man fearing God yea he and his house must serue the Lord. If thou remainest a priuate man the same care lyeth vpon thee in thy proportion thou must procure the wealth of Ierusalem at least by thy prayers for the peace of the Church for able Ministers for the free passage of the Gosspel and if God further enable thee thou must releeue such as stand for the truth of God and puritie of his worship Thou must doe all the good thou canst to others in preseruing life feeding the hungrie clothing the naked visiting the prisoners and so become rich in the works of mercie Thou must also be diligent in duties at home in reforming thy family teaching them praying with them examining how they profit and thriue in grace and walking religiously and conscionably in euery good worke of thy personall calling Here is a course which goeth farre beyond harmelesnsse and good meanings and good words which Iames saw to be the religion of many in his time this is soundnes in christianity when a man can thus turne himselfe as well to one good action
as an other Some there are that seeme very religious can come to Church go in the count and companie of Christians and religious persons but verie vnmercifull ouergrowne with couetousnesse and in priuate for a pennie aduantage discharge all religion till Church time againe Others are mercifull inough but carelesse of religion altogether some are iust in their dealings but vncleane or intemperate others are temperate but vniust lyars swearers and no fidelitie in them The Apostle Iames meeteth with all these teaching vs 1. that pure religion standeth not onely in harmelesnes and keeping ones selfe vnspotted but in visiting the fatherles and widow that is the frequent practise of workes of mercie and charitie many say if I were rich I would do thus and thus but art thou a Christian art thou religious then though thou beest poore thou art mercifull Paul commended the Macedonians that beeing but poore yet they were rich in liberalitie toward the Saints 2. in cap. 2.10 that he that offendeth in one point of the law is guiltie of all and he that saith thou shalt not commit adulterie saith also thou shalt not kill now if thou dost no adulterie yet if thou killest thou art a transgressor of the law Vse 3. If a Christian must employ himselfe in euery good work then must men so cast and contriue their courses that neither duties of pietie hinder the duties of their calling nor these stand in the way of the other And he that hath the heart of the wise to know time and iudgement forecasteth both wisely and knoweth one of these to be subordinate but not opposite vnto the other Hence must Christians forecast and remember the Sabboath before hand and so order and husband their times and seasons that there may be place and time and oportunitie for euery good worke in the week-day and especially for the best workes whether publike exercises of religion or priuate prayers and exercises in the family Which wise managing of affaires because men are wanting in therefore sometimes the Sabboath must be encroched vpon and Gods seruice iustled out for some carnall matters other times weeks exercises are neglected because this inconuenience or losse in the calling was not seasonably and prudently preuented the priuate seruice of God also in the family must now and then be laid downe for a time or turne because some other domestical distraction hath deuoured the time allotted for it Let no man then seperate those duties which the Lord hath coupled if thou beest readie to the duties of thy particular calling forget not the duties of the generall if thou wouldst be seruiceable to men forget not in the meane time thy seruice of God If thou canst be diligent to prouide for thy selfe and thy family set sometime apart to looke out to enquire into and releeue the necessities of Gods children family abroad But woe to such knots of companionship tied fast by the deuil to sporting gaming or other vngodly lusts that neither the duties of their calling on the weekeday nor religious exercises on the Sabboath can obtaine them Doctr. 2. That euery Christian ought to keepe in himselfe a fitnes and readinesse to euery good worke is plaine in the Scriptures For 1. in duties of pietie we are enioyned not only to come to the house of God but to take heede to our feete and to wash our hands in innocencie before we compasse the Altar and first to sanctifie our selues before God and reconcile our selues to men and then bring our gift If we preach we must doe it readily and of a readie minde for then we haue reward If you heare you must be swift to heare and readie to heare rather then offer the sacrifice of fooles 2. In performance of duties of loue and mercie vnto men we are called to readinesse in distributing 1. Tim. 6.18 and mindfulnesse to distribute Heb. 13.16 3. In priuate duties when God giueth vs peace and opportunitie we must serue him with cheerefulnesse and good hearts Deut. 28.47 4. In priuate iniuries we must be ready to receiue yea to offer reconciliation and to forgiue which is another good worke and so in the rest Reasons 1. We herein become like vnto God whose nature is to accommodate himselfe to our good whose readinesse to giue bountifully and forgiue freely is hereby shadowed 2. Hereby we also bewtifie and as it were guild our duties when they come off without delaies without grudging murmuring or heauinesse but as from men inuâ—ed to weldoing 3. Hereby we may laie hold of Christian consolation in that this readie and willing mind is accepted where often power of doing good is wanting and indeed the regenerate often want power and abilitie vnto good but to want will and desire is dangerous Vse Whosoeuer would finde this grace in himselfe must trie it by the companions of it As 1. there must be a good heart cheerefully and willingly disposed vnto and in the doing of good 2. Thess. 2.17 The Lord must first mooue and perswade the heart for so the word signifieth as well as to comfort and then establish his to euery good word and worke Hence are we exhorted to do euery thing heartily as to the Lord. The Lord would haue none to offer any thing to the building of the tabernacle but whose heart incouraged him and whose spirit made him willing If thou findest not thine heart accompanying thy duties but thou doest thy religious duties for necessitie law fashion or for some sinister end and thy duties of loue with a straite heart or an euill eye thinking any thing bestowed too good or too much thou hast slaine thy action before the birth it was neuer quickned it hath no life noâ— soule God who loueth only a cheerefull giuer will not endure it 2. He that is continually readie to euery good worke cannot but be abundant in good workes the phrase little differing from that 1. Tim. 5.10 The widow that hath beene continually giuen to euery good worke for else this readinesse could not be other then an idle preparation Dost thou continue in prayer in all things giue thankes hast thou bin diligent in trayning vp thy family in Gods feare hast thou with Onesephorus often refreshed the Saints doth the loynes of many blesse thee and the blessing of the poore and widow returne vpon thee shew me the â—oats and garments thou hast made shew me the knowledge and feare of God in thy family expresse the faith thou professest by such fruits of faith as these are and then hast thou profited in this precept els thou as yet commest short of it 3. In such a partie will be a forgoing and departure with things of price yea the best thing he hath will not be too deare to purchase that dutie which he seeth God requiring at his hands which if it be wanting because many good works are costly a man cannot be ready to euery good worke Now to apply the
commanded not done of faith Answ. No for though both be condemned yet the iudgement of the latter is farre easier and the stripes farre fewer for it is easier for some then for others of them who are all condemned Vse 1. There can therefore be no iustification by workes as the Church of Rome teacheth if they can be onely the fruits of persons alreadie iustified 2. Neuer content thy selfe that thou doest good workes of charitie liberalitie mercie or deuotion publike or priuate vnlesse thou hast a ground in thy selfe that they are fruits of sauing faith which hath purified thy heart and so brought thy person and worke into acceptance for before this time let them seeme in thine eies neuer so bright glistring yet are they no other in Gods then shining darkenesse and beautifull deformities It is not thy honest meaning nor diligent deuotions nor good intents which bring acceptance to a worke but faith working by loue deceiue not thy selfe in that thou hast done that which thou wast commanded for it is the presence or absence of faith that putteth a difference in the same worke done by vertue of the same word Caine offereth sacrifice to the Lord so doth Abel Phineas is zealous for the Lord so is Iehu Peter weepeth for his sinne against Christ so doth Iudas also here is the same worke but not the same acceptance where is the difference now By faith Abel offered a better sacrifice then Caine and if Peters faith had failed so had his fact too as well as Iudases If thou prayest pray in faith beleeue and thou shalt receiue If thou hearest mingle the word with faith else it becommeth vnprofitable and so in other dutyes 3. This sheweth that numbers are vncapable of the doctrine of good works and therefore Ministers must be wise to propound it in the due season of it and first labour in rooting faith in mens hearts these fruits will easily rise Doctr. 2. Professors of the Gospel are aboue all other not only called to the practise of good workes but to be the first and forwardest yea lights and leaders vnto others 1. In regard of their present estate they are the children of their heauenly Father and therefore must resemble him and so walke as they may testifie themselues of this houshold of faith for what a dishonour were it to their high calling to be exceeded and outstripped of Infidells They are Gods workmanship created in Iesus Christ vnto good workes They haue receiued the spirit of grace which onely can make them fruitfull as good trees laden with the fruits of righteousnesse They are inlightened in the knowledge of Iesus Christ wherein it were a shame to be either idle or vnfruitfull and not to shine out as the lights of the world in holding forth the word of life in all godly conuersation Secondly that such as beleeue may be blamelesse and so put to silence the ignorance of foolish men for this is Satans olde policie whereby in all ages he hath turned away the hearts of many from the truth and whereof though he be discouered he disarmeth not himselfe at this day that when the Apostles themselues and the teachers in the Church succeeding them deliuered the truth of the doctrine of iustification by faith alone without the workes of the Law he would alwaies thrust in some professors into the Church that vpon this occasion did ruine the grace of God into wantonnesse and then raise a generall slaunder of the doctrine as though it were onely a doctrine of libertie euen as at this day the Papists slaunder vs as enemies to good works onely because we thrust them out of Christs chaire Now to auoid this ordinarie scandall the professors of this same doctrine must especially for the honour of God and his Gospel and their profession of it be carefull to become patterns in their liues of the faith they doe professe The fruit whereof shall extend it selfe yet further then the stopping of the enemies mouth euen to the winning of them or others that are yet without who by such godly conuersation shall be by little and little enclined to like the word and so be conuerted to the profession and practise of it at the length Nay this fruit is not onely reaped by others without but no small benefit redoundeth to the professors themselues who hereby make their owne election sure and iustifie to themselues and others that faith which iustifieth them before God 3. The danger of the neglect of this dutie vrgeth it he that knoweth his masters will and doth it not shall be beaten with moe stripes Tribulation and anguish shall be to euery sinner first to the Iew and then to the Gentile Why first to the Iewe because they were the professed people of God professors of the law possessors of the oracles hearers of the Prophets but despisers of the meanes of saluation they therefore shall be first and heauiest iudged Vse 1. If we professe our selues by faith to be set into Christ we may examine the truth of it hereby that then we cannot but be fruitfull trees of righteousnes beeing remooued into so sound a stocke and fruitfull a soile Whosoeuer then are not much and often in the workes of godlines loue and mercie may well suspect their estate 2. Whatsoeuer things are honest pure iust and of good report let beleeuers thinke on these things let them thinke that such precepts belong properly to them it beeing a truth that all exhortations in Scripture are first and directly made to those who in some measure are freed to acceptable thogh not full performance of the same whereby let beleeuers prouoke themselues to more diligence seeing vnbeleeuers cannot tell what way to beginne in them 3. Carrie a diligent eye and watch ouer thy life and euery action of it before thou entrest into any action examine whether it will glorifie God and dignifie thy profession or expose it to contempt and make that holy way euill spoken of 4. Watch opportunities to do good take them when they are offred before they slippe thee yea seeke them that thou maist euer haue something between thy hands to glorifie God and his Gospel withal 5. Craue wisedom at the hands of God wait at her gates heare counsell from her mouth lay vp the rules of the word for the ordering of thy heart and life thus shalt thou be able not onely to passe euerie day more innocently then other but become also a clearer patterne of weldoing and more conformable to this rule of our holy Apostle But how may Christ come and find a number of lazie Christians in his vinyard to whom he may say why stand ye idle all day long why did you not promise me you would goe into my vineyard work and do ye not or are you in so goodly a field and can you want worke haue yee done all your husbandrie about home in your own hearts
imputation of the Church of Rome against our doctrine who beare the world in hand that our religion is a destroyer of good workes and an enemie vnto all charitable actions whereas we call for them as fruits of the Gosspel as ornaments to our calling as pledges of our election as witnesses of our sound faith and graces and as the very way which God hath appointed to walke to heauen in Our religion permitteth not any to stand idle in the vinyard we say let him not eate that will not worke yea we teach a necessitie of good workes iâ— beleeuers as well as the Papists do howsoeuer not as causes of saluation and iustification yet as inseparable companions of liuely and sauing faith only let Christ hold his place and they shall not set them higher then wee and let them giue them no more then the Scriptures doe and we will giue them neuer a whit lesse Vse 2. Seeing by good workes we glorifie God edifie our brethren and doe our selues so much good let vs be prouoked to the diligent practise thereof Neither let any man thinke himselfe exempt from this doctrine be he neuer so poore for we are not of the Popish beleefe who thinke that only such great and glorious workes as building Churches Colledges high-waies or giuing goods and Lands to the Church or almes deeds and such like deserue the name of good workes but euery man hath a double calling namely the generall calling of a Christian and the speciall calling of life wherein God hath set him and there is neuer a dutie of either of these be it neuer so base or seruill if performed in saith and obedience but it is a good worke and pleasing vnto God But what shall we say of them who by open wicked life professe contempt of God and his word hatred of the light and the bringers of it that cast backe yea pull backe many others who might be brought on and so accustome themselues to graceles courses as they can no more change them then the Ethiopian his skin certainly these although they also will bragge of a good faith to God-ward yet is it no better then the deuils haue who shall as soone be saued by their faith as these by this if timely they repent not That they be not vnfruitfull These words containe in them the reason of the former precept wherin by an excellent metaphor or borrowed speach he prouoketh Christians to the practise of good workes The metaphor implieth that as the Church is Gods orchard or garden and his Ministers are his planters and waterers so the faithfull are the trees euen trees of righteousnesse the planting of the Lord and planted by the riuers of waters that they might bring forth their fruits in due season And teacheth that true Christianitie is not a barren but a fruitfull profession vnto which Christians are euery where called In Ezech. 47.12 we haue a notable resemblance of those manifold fruits which by the power of the Gospell should be by beleeuers produced in the Church of the new Testament The vision was of waters which runne from the Temple and from vnder the threshold of the sanctuarie And wheresoeuer these waters should runne they should cause admirable fruitfulnesse in so much as on both sides of the riuer shall grow all kind of fruitfull trees whose leafe shall not fade and their fruite shall not falle These waters are the Gospel which issue from vnder the threshold that is from Christ the doore typified by that bewtifull gate of the Temple from the Temple at Ierusalem these waters were with swift current to runne not only ouer Iudea but all the world in a short space hence was the Church mightily increased for though these waters runne into the dead sea wherein if we beleeue Histories abideth no liuing thing yet such a quickning power they carrie with them as euen there euery thing shall liue such as were dead in trespasses and sinnes are hereby quickned and become trees of righteousnesse greene and flourishing yea and constantly fruitfull in all godly conuersation And this is the same which our Sauiour noteth Ioh. 15.1 that his Father is the husbandman himselfe is the vine Christians are the branches of that vine who if they be sound his Father purgeth that they may bring forth more fruite teaching vs hereby that it is the Lords scope and ayme that Christians should be abundant in fruits beseeming their profession The Apostle Paul accordingly exhorteth the Philippians to be much in goodnesse to abound in loue in knowledge and in all iudgement yea to be filled with fruits of righteousnesse which are by Iesus Christ vnto the glorie and praise of God And the same Apostle calleth rich men to be rich in good workes Now this beeing so necessarie a dutie to which euery Christian is euery where called we will for the further clearing of it consider these three points 1. The conditions of this fruitfulnesse 2. the reasons to prouoke vnto it 3. the hindrances of it vnto which we will adde and annex some profitable vse First the conditions of this fruitfulnesse are these 1. Euery Christian must be fruitfull for euery fruitlesse branch is cut downe and made fewell for the fire not only Churchmen or the Clergie as we say nor only rich men nor men only of lesser imployment but euery man high and low rich or poore learned or vnlearned must testifie himselfe a Christian by answerable fruits this word euery branch admitteth of no exception but is as a bush which stoppeth euery gap 2. Euery Christian must bring forth good fruite Matth. 7.17 Euery good tree bringeth forth good fruite and euery tree which bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewen downe and cast into the fire and therefore the fruits which are called for at our hands are called in respect of the efficient fruits of the spirit in respect of the instrument fruits of faith and in respect of their qualitie good fruits acceptable to God and profitable to men 3. This fruitfulnes must proceede from good causes for first the tree must be good for men gather not grapes of thistles 2. he must haue a good roote that is he must be set and abide in Christ Ioh. 15.4 abide in me the branch cannot beare fruit of it selfe vnlesse it abide in the vine 3. he must draw thence good sappe and iuyce through the fellowship and communion of Christ his death and resurrection without which we can doe nothing 4. he must haue the spirit of the Sonne to be a principall agent in the setting and ripening of these fruites for they must be fruites of the spirit 5. he must haue the loue of God within him constraning him which will be as the sunne helping on these fruits to their perfection 6. he must haue good endes in his eie namely Gods glorie and mans good Philip. 1.11 4. Euerie Christian must bring forth much fruit and not for clusters
1. Pet. 5.3 Rev. 1.16 1. Tim. 3.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The doctrinâ— of subiection must be often inforced and why Numb 16.3 â—sa 62.6 The scope of the ministerie is to keep men in remembraÌ„ce of Christian duties 2. Cor. 4.17 Reasons Heb. 2.1 The memorie of Christians should be taken vp with godly instructions learned in the ministerie Deut. 6. Psal. 119.11 Why men can not remember the good things they heare often Psal. 119.129 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth necessarie subiection 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieâ—h more free and voluntarie obedience 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 meâ—o imperio veâ—â—â—tur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 qui alieno subordinato 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Pet. 2.13 Rom. 13.1 Quis vos excepit ab vniversitateâ— Bernard epist. 42. Christianitie consumeth not Magistracie but confirmeth it Reas. Against Anabaptists The Gospel forbiddeth not law but teacheth how to vse it Rom. 13 4. 1. Pet. 2 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The malice may be forgiuen where the damage is required and recouered Hest. 3.8 Dan. 3.12 Ezr. 4.13 Act. 17.18 and 19.26 and 24 5. Satan hath euer laboured to bring Christian religion into the hatred of Princes as the greatest enemy to their estate The way to bring people vnder subiection to gouerners is to plant the Gospel and so make them subiect to Christ. Euery soule must be subiect to the higher powers Innocentius Origen omnis anima id est animalis homo 1. Cor. 6.1 Eccles. 8.2 Vsque ad aras Isa. 44 28. 2. Chr. 19.6 Zach. 4.14 Salomons throne is called Gods throne 2. Chr. 9.8 Deut. 17.18 Magistracie and ministerie serue one another as the left hand doth the right Harmon of Confess sect 19. cap. 23. 2. Chr. 24.2.17 2. Chr. 26.5.16 Eccles. 8.4 Ordinatio divina secundum substantiam humana secundum modum finem Prov. 24 2â— Ester 3.3 Deut. 25.17.19 1. king 21.3 1. Sam. 14 45. 2. Sam. 18. â— 2. Sam. 24.1 Exod. 30.12 Reasons why Christians must be subiect to Magistrates Numb 27.16 Numb 11.17 The Lord maintaineth their authoritie 4. waies Deut. 23.2 1. Sam. 26.20 Prou. 31.4 Exod. 22.28 Eccles. 10 20. Iob 29 16. Dan. 4.8 2. Sam. 21.17 Lament 4.20 2. Pet. 2.10 Iude 8. The Popes vassals must swear themselues enemies yea rebels against lawfull authoritie Satan many waies seeketh to bring this ordinance into contempt vers 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Pet. 2. â—â— Euery Christian must make account that euery Christian dutie belongeth vnto him Matth. 28. 2. Cor. 8.7 2. Thess. 2.17 Rom. 15.14 Act. 9.36 Rev. 2. 3. Psal. 119. Not onely the Minister but common Christians must be ready for Christian duties Iam. 1 2â— Non quantum sed de quanto quanto animo detur Ambros The Christian course must be so wisely contriued as no dutie may hinder another Eccles. 8.5 Euery Christian must presâ—rue in himselfe a readines to euery good worke 1. Cor. 9.17 1. Pet. 5.2 Iam. 1.19 Eccles. 4.17 Reasons Notes to trie this grace by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Coloss. 3.23 Exod. 35.29 Malac. 1.13 2. Cor. 8.4 Rules of practise Iob 31.16 ad 23 The word condemneth as well vnbridled speaches as disordered actions What cases a man may speak of the euill he knoweth by an other Euill speaking reduced to 2. heads 2. Sam. 10.3 2. Sam. 15. Euill speaking a most vnseemly sinne in a Christian. Prov. 10.18 Eph. 4.31 Coloss. 3.8 Phil. 2.8 Iam. 1.26 Religio à religando It is not thought so dangerous as it is Prov. 18.21 Prov. 25.18 Prov. 18.8 Meanes to auoid this sinne The shoppe is furnished out out of the warehouse 1. Tim. 6.4 1. Pet. 3.9 Psal. 39.1 Prou. 25.23 Iam. 2.12 Sundrie sorts of contention lawfull both religious ciuill and domesticall August contra Faust. Manich. lib. 2. cap. 73. Act. 25.10 A Christian may not be a common barrater Pretences against this doctrine answered Leniter qui saeviunt sapiunt magis Prou. 12 8. Lev. 19.18 Rom. 12.19 1. Sam. 15. Eph. 4. Prov. 19.11 Isa. 56.2 Rules to auoid the sinne of quarelling and contending Psal. 133.1 2. Sam. 5.1 Gen. 13.7 8. Prou. 13.10 Prou. 26.17 Isa. 9.20 Iud 5.9.20 Plinie Prou. 16.32 Dum patitur vincit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christian equitie is necessarie for all Christistians The fruits and effects of this vertue Iam. 3.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Coloss. 3.12.13 Necessitie of this grace Philip 4.5 Description of meeknes explaâ—ed Gal. 5.23 and 6.2 Eph. 4 2. Col. 3.12 This meeknes no enemie to true zeale cap. 1.13 The vse of this grace Iam. 3.13 Iude 22. Motiues to meeknes Psal. â—7 11 Matth. 5.5 The consideration of our coÌ„mon condition is a ground of meeknes 1. Cor. 4.7 Rom. 11.30 20. In another mans weaknes see thine owne Rebuke anothers sinne as if it were thine owne Let euery remembrance of sinne be a motiue to bewaile it in thy selfe pitie it in others Whosoeuer is called vnto the faith hath experience of a change in himselfe How to come to the sense of this change Heauenly motiues Comfort to those that truly desire to feele it but cannot Blesse God for it where euer thou seest it Gal. 2.6 1. mente 〈◊〉 2. voluntate 〈◊〉 servi 3. toto 〈…〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ier. 4.22 1. Cor. 2.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The course of the vnconuerted is an vnwise walking The maine properties of folly most natural to the naturall man Iob 11.12 Who are wisest men Prov. 3.16 A marke of a man out of Christ to resist and reason against the word Ioh. 8.43 Iob 21.14 Ier. 12.11 Psal. 126.1 Ioh. 6.60 Before men be brought to Christ their whole life is but a wandring from the waies of God 1. Ioh 2.11 The deceit of the heart putting forth it selfe in sundrie vngodly practises Zeph. 1. 1 Cor. 6. Zeph. 1.12 Psal. 50 22. Ier. 8.8 9. Fiue sorts of men in seuerall paths and neuer one in the right Ier. 44.16 Ioh. 16 2. Prov. 14.12 and 16. â—2 25 Ier. 7.4 Tolluntur in altum vt lapsu gâ—aviore ruant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Free will considered in the subiects The bondage of will considered in the right obiect Bellarmine saith we haue turned men into beasts by taking away free-will Praefat. de lib arb Ob. Sol. Ob. Sol. Quae eunque agimus dum â—umus alieni à deo non possunt illi placere Basil. de baptis lib 2. quaest 7. Extra Christum omnis virtus in vitio est Hier. Vbi nulla vera religio â—bi nulla vera virtus Augustin Ob. Sol. Councel of Trent sess 6. can 1. Tom. 4. lib 5. cap. 9. Coâ—nc sess 6. caâ— 4. Grounds drawn out of Scripture agaiâ—st the Popish doctrine concerning free will Video meliora proboque deteriora sequor Rom. 1.21.28 Diuers pleasures why so called Our miserie enlarged in that the will is more rebellious then our minde was blind
of Christ and the expressing of his vertues Whence it is that the Apostle praysing God for the faith and loue of the Colossians presently pointeth to the naturall mother of these vertues of whom they both are bred and fed for the hopes sake that is the glory hoped for which is laid vp for you in heauē And the same Apostle exhorting the Philippians not to minde earthly things but to trafficke as the citizens of heauen noteth this the most effectuall reason because from heauen they looked for a Sauiour who would change their vile bodie and make it like his owne glorious bodie Vse 1. Ministers must take heede of earthly mindednes not seeking theirs but them who are committed vnto their trust not onely hereby to auoyde offence but also that they may feelingly speake of such points as concerne the forsaking of the world in affection a point most difficult to learne from the most sanctified teacher Which course if a minister take not long may he looke for an haruest yea euen till his eyes faile but he shall neuer see his seede againe he hath sowne to the winde and what can he looke to reape but earthlinesse or atheisme amongst his people For mens minds will be working and setling themselues vpon some pleasurable and profitable obiect if not vpon that which is truely good yet at least vpon that which is apparantly good and their hearts can neuer be taken off things belowe but remaine wordlings still vnlesse we shewe them better treasures elsewhere and that in such feeling manner as they may thinke we speake in earnest And againe if they without this doctrine be suffered like the Sadduces to include all their hopes desires in this life no other fruits can be expected but open Atheisme and contempt of God Vse 2. People must conceiue that now in the ministerie they are called to the beginnings of the heauenly life For we may not thinke that the Lord meaneth onely to manifest his loue hereafter in heauen to beleeuing soules but as loue desireth present communication and vnion with the thing loued so the Lord entreth into present league with such as he striketh his euerlasting couenant withal neuer marrieth himselfe into any soule in that indissoluble wedlocke with whom he contracteth not himselfe euen here vpon earth And seeing the Gospel in the ministerie of it is the Lords loue letter euery one in the hearing of these glad tidings must say to his soule this is the suite and offer of God vnto mee calling me in this sermon to nearer fellowship with himselfe oh vnthankfull wretch if I refuse his loue if I still cleaue vnto earthly affections and earthly conuersation on whom so much labour is spent that I might bee called out of the world Vse 3. Hence may euery hearer make a triall of his profiting vnder the ministerie looke how much thou findest thy heart lifted vp towards heauen and heauenly things how much thy earthly cogitations are abated how much thou findest saluation neerer then when thou first beleeued so much hast thou profited by the word and no more The which checketh many of our hearers who are euerie whit as worldly as earthly minded as they were at their first receiuing of the Gospel and some professors that haue much earthlinesse bound vp in their bosomes the following of their owne ploughs causeth them often contentedly to pluck their hands from the plough of the Lord. And because it is common with men to thinke they haue attained inough in Christianity when they haue gotten a little knowledge and may now make holiday and go no further it is meete that all of vs should bring our hearts to some certaine triall and touch whereby we may haue assurance that the word hath framed them to this temper of which we speake and that we may doe as by many other so especially by these three notes 1. Whereas all earthly reioysings are condemned as wherein men easily loose their hearts and whereby death is made distastfull and vnwelcome examine whether thou reioysest in God in his word and graces as in thy chiefest ioy and aduantage 2. Seeing in all our earthly employments we may not while we vse the world become worldlings whether by all earthly things we be drawne to the loue of heauenly for although God hath appointed but one Sabboth in seauen daies yet to a Christian euery day is sanctified to be a rest from all the deeds of the flesh wherein he is to walke with his God and shew forth the religious keeping of his heart and good conscience in euery action of his whole life so making euery action of his particular calling a part of Christian obedience and dutie vnto God 3. Seeing a well ordered heart hath nothing in earth in comparison of God search thy soule whether it findeth more sweetnes in the seruice of thy Lord then in his outward benefits as there is great reason seeing these must leaue thee or be left of thee before or at the day of death when accounts must also be made both for the getting keeping and expending of them at which time those who with most greedie appetites haue sought them and purchased them shall find them farre from counteruailing that good which they forfeited for them By these notes gage thy heart sound the depth of it and thou shalt doubtles finde such deceit as shall occasion thee to cleaue to that ordinance which he that framed it at the first hath in his wisedome appointed for the further reformation of it Doct. 2. The second instruction out of the words is That true faith neuer goeth alone but as a Queene is attended with many other graces as knowledge loue feare of God among which hope here mentioned not only adorneth and beautifieth but strengtheneth and fortifieth the beleeuer and as an helmet of saluation causeth the Christian souldier to hold out in repentance and obedience Hence it is that our Apostle speaketh not of the faith of the elect but he mentioneth as an inseparable handmaid the hope of life eternall so doth the Apostle Iohn We are now the sonnes of God here is faith making vs the the borne of God and we know that when he shall appeare we shall be like him there is hope and whosoeuer hath this hope purgeth himselfe as he is pure there is the strengthening of the beleeuer in obedience Notable for this purpose is that place in Rom. 5.1 2. c. where the whole traine of graces attending and following faith are fully and excellently described Now this hope is a gift of God whereby the Saints patiently and firmely expect good things to come alreadie beleeued especially their resurrection and life eternall prouoking them in the meane time to all dutie In which description diuerse things are to be considered First the originall of it It is a gift of God and obtained by prayer as faith also is whence the Apostle praieth that
lambe slaine from the beginning of the world both 1. in regard of Gods counsell and 2. of the promise to Adam and 3. of the efficacie of his death the sauing power of which was the same to all beleeuers yesterday to day and for euer and thus euen Abraham saw his day If to the Gospel which is a peculiar doctrine concerning Christ it is called an eternall Gospel not that it was eternally preached for it was a mysterie kept secret since the world began Rom. 16.25 but 1. because it proceedeth frō the eternall counsell of God 2. it containeth the word◠of eternall life and 3. it remaineth for all eternitie Finally if to our effectuall vocation by this word yea and our whole saluation he gaue vs of grace and purpose saluation and effectuall vocation before the world began that is in his counsell and decree Vse 1. Hence we see that the Popish doctrine of iustification by workes was preuented euen before the world began For if God laid all the degrees of our blessednesse vp in himselfe before the world much more before we were in the world who seeth not that all our saluation is freely comming vnto vs both in the promise and execution or accomplishment of it not according to our workes but according to the good pleasure of his will If it be here alleadged that God in electing vs foresaw our faith and workes and therefore elected vs. The answer is that that is vnsound seeing faith in Christ is a fruit and effect of election not going before but following after it Whence Paul saith that God had mercie on him not because he foresawe that he would be faithfull but that he might be faithfull And we are elected before the foundation of the world that we should be holy and without blame If yet it be said that God might as well foresee the faith and works of his elect as their saluation I answer he did foresee them as meanes and wayes which himselfe prepared for them to walke in to their saluation and so did decree them but the decree in regard of the beginnings and motiues to election cannot be otherwise then free and absolute if that of the Apostle be true that we are iustified freely by his grace And if God cannot elect men to life except he foresee that they will vse their free-will well as the Pelagian or that they will become faithfull and righteous necessarily must this decree of God which is the first and eternall principle of all things depend vpon some other externall beginning out of himselfe contrarie to that of the Apostle who saith that he predestinated vs to bee adopted through Iesus Christ in himselfe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Beza well obserueth that is finding no cause neither present nor to come out of himselfe of this his most iust counsell and decree Besides saluation beeing but one and one way vnto it and Gods decree but one how should by the former doctrine any infants be saued in whom the Lord could not foresee either faith or workes So that as the former doctrine called vpon vs to giue God the honour of his truth so doth this to giue him the glorie of mercie in that it is his good pleasure euen before all times to giue his a kingdome freely to which purpose he giueth faith freely works of faith freely the end of faith which is the perseuerance of it vnto saluation freely and in a word as the decree before all times so grace and glorie in due time most freely Vse 2. Did God thus freely loue vs when we were not much more will he now beeing reconciled vnto him by the death of his sonne If while we were yet sinners and enemies he set his loue vpon vs much more now beeing iustified and friends will he saue vs from wrath Thou maist be sometimes frowned vpon yea buffeted and vnder the roddes of God to the breaking of thy heart but yet all these proceeding from this loue are farre from breaking it off to thee who hast euer tasted how good the Lord hath beene to thy soule Well maist thou cheare vp thy heart and say why art thou cast downe my soule what is it that can separate thee from this loue which hath two excellent properties namely to bee free without desert and constant without end nay trust in God rather yea repaire with the boldnes of a child to thy father that loueth thee neuer the lesse because he correcteth thee and strengthen thy prayers herein that his loue will not suffer thee to want things meete for thee Vse 3. What an hainous sinne were it to requite such a free loue with hatred repaying euil for good which consideration alone should make vs smite our hearts be ashamed of our vnthankfull sinnes it is a note of one who hath tasted of this goodnesse to be grieued for his sinne in this respect that it displeaseth one who hath bin such a good God vnto him Vse 4. Let vs expresse this vertue of God towards our brethren not so much waighing their deserts no mote then God doth ours but be readie to repay good for euill loue for hatred blessing for cursing knowing 1. that it is the grace of a dutie of loue or mercie when it is free 2. that the heathen can doe one good turne for another 3. that hereby we shall be sonnes of our heauenly father who suffereth his raine to fall and sunne to shine vpon the iust and vniust doth good for euill yea ouercommeth euill with good Secondly as God laid not the foundation of the world so soone as the foundation of our saluation but prepared a remedie before the maladie it is our parts not onely to magnifie this grace in him but to imitate it by labouring to couer the faults of our brethren when they are committed and not as the manner of many is to amplifie euery circumstance of offences done whereas we should make the best of the worst euen in the worst the meekenesse of spirit must euer temper our zeale against their sinne and prepare couers and cures as fast as they breede offences but especially if in good men and professors of the Gospel a weakenesse breake out woe to that man who with open mouth is readie by that occasion to disgrace not them onely but the whole profession by reason of them v. 3. But hath made his word manifest in due time by preaching Hauing seene how the maine promise of life eternall hath beene made by the God of truth we are now to consider this truth of God further in the accomplishing of that in due time which he promised before all times And then was that promise accomplished when the word was made manifest which manifestation is amplified 1. by the circumstance of time in due time 2. by the meanes of this manifestation that is by preaching For the meaning of
priests must notwithstanding publikely not onely read but expound it Which is committed vnto me according to the commandement of God our Sauiour Our Apostle insisteth still in the iustifying of his calling and sheweth how he came to be a dispenser of such great mysteries as these are of which he hath spoken it was not ambitiō which made him thrust himself in for a Pastor neither necessitie or want which vrged him to take vp this calling as many base wretches now a dayes make it as a citie of refuge for whilest he went with commission against Christians wee neuer read that he was glad to worke with his hands to minister to his necessities neither was it ease or honour which solicited him for euer after the vndertaking of it he was in disgrace in perills in paines and labours aboue all the rest of the Apostles neither was it a voluntarie motion taken vp of his owne head which mooued him vnto this function of preaching But first it was a businesse or charge committed vnto him of trust or wherewith he was betrusted Secondly he receiued it by commandement the nature of which commandement sheweth that he was so farre from vndertaking this office of his owne will that it was rather forced vpon him the word in the originall is properly a martiall word taken from the wars wherein the Captain hath a power to presse soldiers and to place them in the foreward rearewarde or wings at his pleasure from whome or from whence they may not start vnder paine of martiall law to which he seemeth to allude when he saith that he had fought a good fight And how Paul was extraordinarily pressed into this field euen against his heart and as we say the haire appeareth in that he must be beaten downe to the ground strucke starke blind eate and drinke nothing in three dayes that of an extraordinarie waster of the Church he might become an extraordinarie chosen vessell to publish the doctrine he had persecuted And thirdly he receiueth no more commandements from the high Priests to afflict the Saints but a commandement of a faire contrarie nature from the high Priest of our profession euen from God our Sauiour Which may be meant either of the sonne to whom the title of Iesus or Sauiour is properly ascribed in Scripture whence is notably prooued the diuinitie of Christ who as God meriteth mans saluation or else rather here of the Father the epithite beeing truely referred vnto both for the Father saueth by his Sonne and the Sonne by his flesh in reconciling vs vnto the father Againe the father is called a Sauiour as he is the God of life imparting to the elect through his Christ the life of grace and glorie which message of life the Apostle was to publish by vertue of this commission and commandement which is said to shewe this order to be receiued both from the Father our Sauiour and the Lord Iesus Christ 1. Tim. 1.1 If here it be asked whether Paul was called onely by the commandement of God The answer is yea onely for herein is the difference betweene the Apostles and ordinarie Ministers the proprietie of the former was to be called immediatly by Christ of the latter to be called of God but by men beeing generall to all ordinarie Consecrations that there is required a twofold presence 1. of God 2. of the Church as Iunius out of the Schoolmen learnedly obserueth but not so in extraordinarie callings to which the former sufficeth without the latter Out of these words naturally arise these three considerations 1. That the office of preaching is an office of trust 2. That whosoeuer vndertaketh must finde himselfe pressed by this calling and commandement of God 3. A direction from the Apostles example how and when ministers may and must insist in the commendation of this office Doctr. 1. That euerie minister called by God is one of Christs committes vnto whom he betrusteth now after his departure the care and ouersight of his spouse who is deerer vnto him then his owne life appeareth in that they are called stewards of this great house hauing receiued the keyes to open the kingdome of heauen and to distribute to the necessitie of their fellow seruants chosen vessells as Paul not to containe but to carrie the pearle and treasure of the kingdome feeders as Peter husbandmen to whom the vineyard is let out till his returne Of the doctrine much more afterward Vse 1. The honour of a Minister is faithfulnesse in the diligent and carefull discharging himselfe of that trust committed vnto him the principall part of which repose standeth in the faithfull dispensing of Christs legacies to his Church according to his owne testament which as it is his dutie enioyned 1. Cor. 4.2 so is it his crowne his ioy his glorie that by his faithfull paines he hath procured the welfare of his people and bringeth with it a great recompence of reward for if he that sheweth himselfe a good and faithfull seruant in little things shall be ruler ouer much what may he expect who is faithfull in the greatest Happie is that man that out of the vprightnesse of his heart can say with Paul that nothing no not his life is so deere vnto him as to fulfill his course with ioy and the ministration he hath receiued If any man aske how he shall come to this I answer he must take the course that Paul did 1. he must teach the whole counsell of God and keepe nothing backe v. 27. and 2. he must dispense it sincerely not handling it deceitfully nor making merchandise of it but 1. as of sinceritie as in the sight of God 2. in the declaration of the truth approouing himselfe to euery mans conscience here by he shall become a sweete sauour to God euen in them that perish whereas the false and foolish Prophet hath a cuppe of gall and wormewood tempered by the hand of the Lord Ier. 23. and the Prophet Ezekiel sheweth both the head and tayle of this vnhappie condition the first entertainement of him is a woe and his farwell a curse and therefore I say to euery one present whom it doth or may concerne as Paul to his Timothie O Timothie keepe that which is committed vnto thee and That worthie thing which is committed vnto thee keepe it yea I charge you all in the sight of God who quickeneth all things that you keepe this commandement Vse 2. The ministerie is no calling of ease but a matter of great charge nor contemptible as many contemptuous persons thinke it too base a calling for their children but honourable neere vnto God of great trust a calling committing vnto men great matters and worthie things which not onely the Angels themselues haue dispensed sundrie times but euen the Lord of the Angels Iesus Christ himselfe all the while be ministred vpon earth the honour of which calling is such as those who are employed in
the duties of it are called not onely angels but co-workers with Christ in the saluation of men Doctr. 2. Whosoeuer would finde comfort in themselues or cleare and iustifie their callings to others or doe good in that place of the body wherein they are set must be able to prooue that they are not intruders but pressed by this calling and commandement of God that as Paul performed euery dutie in the Church by vertue of his extraordinarie calling so they by vertue of their ordinarie For can any man thinke that a small aduantage to himselfe which our Apostle doth so dwell vpon in his owne person and that in euerie Epistle making his calling knowne to be committed vnto him not of men nor by men but by Iesus Christ See Gal. 1.1 and cap. 2.7 Eph. 3.2 1. Thess. 2.4 The necessitie of this commandement appeareth 1. because it implyeth a fitnesse in the persons so commanded for the Lord sendeth not a message by the hand of a foole for this is as he that cutteth off the feete A Prince would not send an ambassador who is onely able to reade his message out of a paper euerie poste might doe that but one of parts and gifts by whom the message might carrie all the grace it possibly could Euen so the Lord sendeth the tongue of the learned some Ezra some Apollos men mightie in the Scriptures and full of authoritie in regard both of life and doctrine In the consecration of Aaron and his sonnes we read that they must be sitted two waies 1. they must be washed with water that is purged from the euills which might corrupt and blemish their callings 2. instructed and furnished with gifts and they two sorts 1. of graces as wisdome vnderstanding c. signified by the garments with which they were to be arrayed 2. of sweete smell the which both by holy doctrine and life they were to diffuse in the Church signified by the sweete oyle powred on their heads v. 12. These onely are sanctified and set apart by the Lord to serue before him Exod. 29.4 2. This commandement imposeth a necessitie to performe the duties of the calling the acknowledgement of which breedeth conscience and willingnesse therein not for the profit and commodities but because the dispensation is committed vnto him Paul seeing that necessitie was laid vpon him denounced a woe against himselfe if he should not preach the Gospel not for the vaine applause of men but to please God which tryeth the hearts 1. Thess. 2.4 3. This commandement maketh the function and works of it powerfull fruitful in the hearts of all men euen the greatest and whereas such as haue not their commission sealed from the Lord finde not their sacrifices burnt by God but often labour all day and all night and catch nothing yea themselues with their worke perish together the tongues which the Lord armeth from aboue are cheines vnto authorities linkes of iron to binde Nobles and Princes and bridles euen to the deuils themselues yea not seldome by vertue hereof Princes and people may stand vp in apologie and iust defence of a poore man whom the Lord reporteth as Ier. 26.15 He is not worthie to die for he hath spoken to vs in the name of the Lord. 4. This commandement bringeth much comfort in all troubles raised vp against men whilst they endeauour in the faithfull execution of this most thankles office amongst men which otherwise might well be taken for so many plagues wherewith God followeth him who runneth vnsent for such is Gods grace as he neuer commādeth but includeth also a promise of blessing to the obseruer and namely of speciall protection which is so necessarie for such as are dispatched to encounter against Satan and the wickednes of the world so as hereby the heart is fenced and strenghthened against the malice of Satan and men which while the sonnes of Seeva wanted we see how mightily Satan who easily espied their want of commission preuailed against them Vse 1. Let no man presume to take vpon him any office in the Church vncalled no man taketh this honour to himselfe Christ himselfe must be appointed of his Father Vse 2. Let none content himselfe with the calling of man separated from Gods calling for this was the guise of the false Apostles against whom our Apostle opposeth himselfe and calling almost euery where who were called of men but not of God Vse 3. In all other callings let men be assured they haue Gods warrant both in the lawfulnesse of the callings themselues and in their holy exercise of them passing through them daily in the exercise of faith and repentance not forgetting daily to sanctifie them by the word prayer Doctr. 3. Ministers may and ought to be more or lesse in the commendation of their calling as the nature and necessitie of the people to whom they write or speake do require As the Apostle here magnifieth his authority in that he is a seruant of God 2. an Apostle of Iesus Christ 3. that he receiued his Apostleship by commission and commandement of Christ himselfe and 4. all this while hath by sundrie other arguments amplified the excellencie of his calling the reason of all which is not so much to perswade Titus who was before sufficiently perswaded of it but partly for the Cretians sake that they might the rather entertaine this Doctrine so commended in the person of the bringer and partly because many in this I le lifted vp themselues against him and Titus as men thrusting in their sickles into other mens fields too busily or else if they had a calling yet taking too much vpon them both in correcting disorders and establishing such nouelties among them as best liked thē so as here beeing to deale against false Apostles peruerse people and erronious doctrines as in the Epistle we shall further see he is more prolixe and loftie in his title otherwise where he met not with such strong opposition he is more sparing in his titles as in the epistles to the Coloss. Thessal c. So was it the pride of the false Apostles that made him say By the grace of God I am that I am and that grace of his which is in me was not in vaine and they are Ministers I am more in labours more abundant c. Vse In our daies when the basest of men account so basely of the Ministerie as the most abiect and despised calling will it not be thought very seasonable to insist vpon the iust excellencie and dignitie of this calling can it be thought vnequall if we take more care then vsuall of freeing it from contempt which is more then euer The faithfull Ministers of Christ can and doe thinke as basely of themselues as any man can thinke or speake of them and if they aduance their calling it is not pride nor pleasure vnto them but they are compelled vnto it as Paul I was a foole to boast of my selfe but
the gates of hell here is Sanballat and Tobiah Simon Magus and Amaziah here are false Christs false Apostles Heretikes Tyrants all standing against Christ and making warre against his bodie In all which regards if Salomon in the daies of peace without all opposition hauing an hundreth and three and fiftie thousand and sixe hundred workmen cannot vnder seauen yeares finish the materiall Temple how hardly thinke we must this spirituall house standing of liuing stones goe vp how slowly is it reared hauing more enemies and those no weake ones then Salomon had workmen euen as many as there be naturall men in the earth vnmortified lusts in men or deuils in hell all of them with all their power resisting the proceedings of the Church and Gospel Vse 1. This doctrine lets vs see what great things God hath done for such a people as among whom he hath planted hâ—s ordinances many strong holds and oppositions hath he brought down many enemies hath he subdued many engins of Satan and his instruments hath he broken before he could settle his glorie and cause it to dwell among his people For as it was at the first breaking out of this light to the world by Christs owne preaching neuer was the world on such a fire neuer was any age so fruitfull in tyrannie and heresie so hath it beene proportionally euer since in the seuerall parts of the world where this grace hath appeared Witnesse in these parts of Europe the stirres and tumults in all the countries against the light restored by Luther witnes also the fires and flames consuming the bodies of Gods seruants in our own countrie in and since the daies of King Henrie the 8. of worthy memorie that had it not bin the truth of God it could neuer haue come to this where we see it for which mercie all the land should be mooued to much thankfulnes Vse 2. Let euery man hence be mooued to helpe forward and lend a hand to the beautifying and perfecting of this spouse of Christ that as it were by many hands this difficult worke may become the lighter Among the Iewes euery man brought somewhat to the Tabernacle and so it was reared some more some lesse but euery man something so let the Magistrate bring his authoritie and countenance the Minister pure doctrine and holy life to the building of the Church the rich their riches to the honour of God the poore good affections and all heartie praiers that we may once see Sion in her perfect beautie Thus euen very meane men shall be honoured so highly as they shall become assistants to the Ruler of the whole earth as some so vnderstand the place of Iehoshuah and Zerubbabel Vse 3. A ground of moderation to beare so farre as good conscience and a mans calling wil permit the imperfections of any Church and in the wants of it carrie our selues as peaceably as may make to the honour of the God of peace and the manifestation of our selues the sonnes of peace as well knowing 1. that it is not to be expected of any Church militant vpon earth to be vnblemished which is a prerogatiue of Christs glorious bodie in heauen 2. by peace small things thriue and arise to their greatnes euen smoaking flaxe cherished groweth to a flame 3. that contention and division hindreth and ouerturneth those good things which haue gone forward but slowly when they went fastest Yet so as according to the extent of our callings we ayme and labour for the pure and perfect estate of the Church For it was a wicked speach condemned by the Prophet to say It is not yet time to build vp the house of the Lord therefore content our selues to dwell in seiled houses and sleepe in sound skins although the Lords house lie wast And hereupon that the Church afore time hath a long time beene wanting in many things tending to the perfection of it to ground a perpetuall imperfection is a peece of Satans sophistrie and argueth the want of that most dutifull affection of children toward such a mother pleading rather for her blackenes then beautie and not reioysing to see this spouse bedecked with all her ornaments The second point in this first dutie of Titus is gathered out of the word translated to redresse but properly signifieth a continuall and instant straightning of things which grow crooked in the Church Whence we learne that there is a continuall bending and inclining of good ordinances in the Church euen in their best estate After that sinne got once into Paradise and tooke the hold of our first parents innocent hearts not the best ordinances that euer the Lord instituted could so fence themselues as to keepe it from them how soone after had all flesh corrupted their waies how were his lawes ingrauen in the tables of mens hearts so forgotten as he must be forced to write them in tables of stone after that how was that law written by his owne fingers generally corrupted and violated as appeareth by Christs reformation of them how his own politie was violenced of Priest and people all the Prophets as with one voice and mouth complaine how al the ordinances of the new Testament were soone ouerturned and by degrees cleane shaken out of the Church by the rising and grouth of Antichrist who euen in the Apostles daies began to worke appeareth in the historie of the Church Hereunto adde the readines of the malicious man to sowe tares the vnwillingnes of the flesh to endure the Lords yoke the busines and curiositie of mans wit and fleshly wisedome which will be adding detracting or deprauing his institutions by a restles turkising of them the state of the Church militant now here now there exercised with continuall vicissitudes and changes as of day and night so of prosperitie and aduersitie according as God giues Kings ouer it either in mercie or wrath protectors or persecutors all these plainely prooue that which is not obscurely implyed that the best things in their best estate are on the bending hand and inclining vnto corruption Vse 1. This point letteth vs see our imperfection in this world and that all our perfection standeth in two things 1. in sight of imperfection 2. in strife vnto perfection For that the Church cannot be perfect is manifest in the continuall declinings of vs that are the members Which should make vs ashamed when we see our turnings backe daily reproouing vs. The Lord if his pleasure had beene such might haue as perfectly beautified and stablished his Church in earth as euer it shall be in heauen but he seeth it fitter for vs to be brought to an humble walking before him in sence of our infirmitie as also daily to repaire vnto him who is both the author and finisher of our faith that he would be pleased to laie as the first so the last stone of this his building that the whole praise of it may be his Vse 2. They may
or countries reformed on the suddaine No this is a worke which must first be performed by seuerall persons and so brought into families and so into townes and so into countries For otherwise let neuer so good lawes be enacted for common welths neuer so pure orders in any Church the labour is no lesse then lost But especially let the Minister looke to this that first himselfe then his house and then Gods house be reformed Vse 2. Here is a note to knowe a true professor by not to deeme him as he appeareth abroad but if thou wouldst haue the iust length of his foote follow him home from Church see how wisely he walketh in the midst of his house see whether his house be a Church how his children are ordered whether his seruants be like Cornelius his seruants and in a word whether he and his house at home serue the Lord. Doctr. 2. He that would haue the blessing of gratious children he must beginne at religion planting it in them as their tender yeares will beare training them in the institution and reformation of the Lord seasoning them with the words of pietie distilling and by little and little dropping into them seeds of holinesse and the feare of God and prouiding that they might if it were possible sucke in godlines with their mothers milke For this is the way to haue his house a little Church and house of God besides the approbation of his owne faithfulnes And that this is the dutie of parents we might be plentifull in Scriptures and reasons but briefly let euery father consider 1. that he is one cause of his childs euill he hath helped him into sinne and hath begotten him in his owne image the heathen could say that there are two maine causes in a lewd father of a lewd child 1. the euill nature and disposition of the parent 2. euill education now seeing the best of vs bring too much miserie vpon them by the former we had neede be meanes by the latter to drawe them out of it 2. This is a good ground of all other nurture and discipline teach them all the doctrine of manners all tongues together with all arts sciences yet let thē want this one discipline thou leauest them to the curse of God the ende of their liues is peruerted and in stead of beeing the staffe and ioy of thine age they shall perhaps become thy greatest scourges True it is which Salomon vttereth and which euerie parent in some measure shall say My sonne if thy heart be wise I shall reioyce whereas by the iust iudgement of God many lewde sonnes neuer come to knowe or performe dutie to parents because parents haue had small or no care to teach them dutie towards God 3. Marke how the Lord looketh vpon this dutie and accordingly blesseth or curseth fathers and children Abraham was to be a mightie nation c. and the Lord would not hide his secrets from him because he knewe he would teach his familie Gen. 18. On the contrarie Ely otherwise a good man how seuerely was he with his whole house corrected for neglect of this duty see the historie 1. Sam. 2.29 4. Euery Christian must extend his care euen to posteritie and be a meanes to leaue his children the true worshippers of God in the places where he hath liued or shall liue abroad in the world for as if we would haue the Church of God and his truth continue amongst vs we must then bring it into our houses so if we would haue it continue after vs when we are gone we must leaue it with our children that they may continue it in their houses also Quest. But wherein especially doth this dutie consist and how may we performe it Ans. It standeth in two things 1. in acquainting them with the grounds of truth necessarie to saluation and this must be done by priuate catechising 2. by bringing them to the publike assemblies so soone as they are able to sit either fruitfully or reuerently and in both these watch ouer their profiting Thus maist thou and oughtest to teach euen a child in the trade of his way Obiect But this is a vaine thing to trouble children alas what would you haue children to doe Answ. But although it may seeme to be fruitlesse while they are young yet will they remember it saith Salomon they are old teach thy child to speake well while he can but speake and when he will conceiue afterwards the sense and meaning of it 2. Thou shalt not loose thy labour for by this meanes thou shalt displace at least restraine naturall folly which is bound vp in their hearts if thou dost nothing else 3. Looke vpon the examples of godly parents Hannah brought Samuel to Heli his instructor so soone as he was weined 1. Sam. 1. Salomon was but a tender child when Dauid his father taught him and said let thy heart hold fast my words Eunica the mother of Timothie taught him the Scriptures of a child and what excellent fruits and testimonies appeared in these of their timely instruction Vse Let euerie parent resolue of the timely instruction of their children that as he hath begotten them in the flesh he may be a meanes to beget them in the faith also that as he is the father of their bodies he may also become after a sort the father of their soules also and let the mother be a nurse to the soule of her little ones as of their bodies and both fathers and mothers vse meanes that as their children waxe in bodily strength and stature so also they may growe to some strength and age in Christ Iesus But this dutie is not discouered in the fruits of it nay the practise of our youth without and on the Sabbath pointeth with the finger to that rule that is within doores throughout the weeke and if to profane the Sabbath sweare raile curse game contemne superiours be notes of faithfull children there is a number such but if these be things better beseeming the education of infidels it is a shame for professors of the Gospel to haue them so rife amongst them And what other is the next cause of the generall profanenes and dissolutenes of our age surely because men content themselues to send their children to Church and yet some scarse that and many that for a fashion that if they can meete with knowledge of God or religion there so it is but they banish it out of their houses And how infinitely doe we hereby disadvantage our selues The Papists confesse that all the ground we haue got of them is by catechizing and it is to be feared we shall loose our ground againe for want of it Iulian himselfe cannot deuise a readier meanes to banish Christian religion then by pulling downe schooles and places of education of children by chatechising And when lost the Church of Rome the soundnesse of religion but when they put downe chatechisme and set vp idols
committed his flocke vnto him â—o let him resolue and say to the Lord as Iacob to Laban I will feede and keepe thy sheep In like manner let euery congregation to whom the Lord hath giuen a pastor according to his owne heart testifie their thankfulnes herein in beeing contented to haue their waies looked into and spoken of as well conceiuing the miserable estate of sheepe without shepheards not saying to the Seer see not least that plague befall theÌ„ pronounced against the men of Anathâ—th praying also that the kingdome of God may come euery where and his lightsome countenance shine on them that want such meanes seeing their estate is such as hath great need of watchmen Secondly from the force of the argument namely that he that is to be a Bishop ouer others must of necessitie watch ouer himselfe and his owne in priuate note a generall rule to be obserued in all elections and furnishing of any place and office namely that due respect must be had what gifts the office requireth and those must be principally regarded in that person that is to be placed in it as for example if the place require the tongue of the learned seeke out for learned men if wisedome seeke out wise men if grauitie sobrietie conscience and diligence seeke out for graue sober conscionable and diligent men and thus the Lord dealeth whensoeuer he placeth any man If he haue a curious sanctuarie to build he seeketh out some Bâ—zaleel some Aholiab or other filled with excellent spirits of wisedome and vnderstanding and knowledge to worke in curious works of gold siluer c. If he set Salomon to build a glorious temple to himselfe he directeth him to send to Hieram for a cunning man a wise man and of vnderstanding If he be to bring his people out of Egypt he furnisheth a Moses and an Aaron If to take the land by fighting he fitteth some valiant captaine as Ioshua if to bring them out of captiuities he raiseth some Darius or Zerubbabel or Nehemiah euen suiting persons vnto places yea the Sonne of God beeing to gather his Church among the nations and to plant his owne ordinances to bring men out of their nusled idolatry and Gentilisme to serue the true God if he had not aforehand considered the difficultie of the work and accordingly furnished such as he dismissed for this purpose how had it like euer to haue beene effected Vse The cause of all corruptions in elections and designements to offices and places lyeth here that men looke not to the qualitie of the place first but beginning where God ends first at the man either because he is a proper man for parts and gifts of bodie and minde or by such and such commended or furnished to performe such expectations and contracts or an auntient or a kinsman c. this marres all and often setteth fooles on horsebacke when wise men walke on foote by them Let everie man whom it concerneth learne wisedome of God and his spirit here which first inquireth into the place and so in passing their suffrages in elections thus reason oh this is a difficult matter where haue we a fit man for it if to choose a Magistrate this requires one able to execute the Lords iudgements where haue we a man of courage fearing God and hating couetousnesse If a fellowe of a colledge this requireth learning iudgement and one able at least to bring vp youth in knowledge and godlinesse where shall we finde such an one but if a minister oh this requires one able to build vp the bodie of Christ and who is sufficient for this thing The reasons hereof are 1. the externall election of the Church ought to follow the internall of the spirit see 1. Sam. 10.24 2. it euer argueth corruption to preferre priuate respects before the publike good 3. the ends of euerie calling are 1. and principall Gods glorie 2. neerer and inferiour 1. the helping of the communion of Saints 2. building of the Church which he who is likely most to preferre is principally to be preferred As Gods steward Here are likewise to be considered two things 1. the signification of the word 2. the force of the argument First the word implyeth thus much that God is a great housholder Matth. 21.33 that his house is his Church where he as a great personage keepeth his residence more stately and honourable then the court or standing house of any earthly king in the world in that herein he pleaseth to manifest his presence by his spirit working in the word and ministerie and as it is with other great houses so the spirit of God speaketh of this as committed not to one but many stewards who take the charge of it to order and gouerne it according to the minde of the Master and vnto his greatest honour and aduantage And these stewards are the ministers so called 1. because as the steward in an house is to dispence all necessaries vnto the whole familie according to the allowance and liking of his Lord euen so the Minister receiueth from God power to administer according to the necessities of the Church all the things of God as word Sacraments prayer admonition c. 2. As the steward receiueth the keies of the house to open and shut to lock and vnlock to admit or exclude out of the house for so is it said of Eliacim Isa. 22.22 euen so euery Minister receiueth the keies of the kingdome of heauen to open and shut heauen to bind and loose to remit and retaine sinnes as Matth. 16.19 3. As the steward sitteth not in his owne as an owner or freeholder but is to be counteable and to giue vp his bills monethly or quarterly when the master shall call for them so euery Minister is to be counteable of his talents receiued and of his expenses and how he hath dispensed his masters goods Heb. 13.17 They watch for your soules as they which must giue accounts Doct. From which similitude we may learne that it is the dutie of euery Minister to see that he haue both the calling and also the properties beseeming him who is the steward of God And for his calling he must be Gods steward the Lord must set him in this place of seruice so neere him or else he is but a theife and intruder of whom it cannot be said that the Lord hath made him ruler ouer his house The properties of Gods steward are principally two 1. Wisedome 2. Faithfulnes So we finde them in the place alleadged who is a wise and faithfull seruant whom the Lord may make ruler ouer his house And first of the faithfulnes of this steward as the cheife Doctor of his Church hath gone before in example who was first appointed and then faithfull vnto him that appointed him Heb. 3.2 so is it required of euery Minister of Christ and disposer of the secrets of God that he be found faithfull Now this
lusts of it 3. After the inward disposition vse outward helpes as 1. auoide occasions as chiding contentions multiplying of words which though they be winde yet doe they mightily blow vp this fire 2. depart from the companie of the contentious as Iacob from Esau and Ionathan avoided the furie of his father by rising vp and going his way 3. driue away with an angrie countenance whisperers tale-bearers flatterers who are Satans seedesmen by whom he soweth his tares euery where and his bellowes by whom he bloweth vp these hellish sparkles desirous to bring all things into combustion and confusion 4. Pray for strength and grace against it especially for the contrarie vertues of humilitie meekenesse loue and a quiet spirit which is of God much set by and hauing obtained strength and victorie against the assaults of it forget not to be thankefull but breake out into the praises of God as Dauid when he was turned backe from his rash vowe of destroying Nabals familie could not containe himselfe but testified the gladnes of his heart in these words Blessed be the Lord which hath sent thee this day to meete me and blessed be thy counsel and blessed be thou which hast kept me this day from comming to shed blood Not giuen to wine In this precept the Apostle prohibiteth a vice which is as great a let vnto ministeriall duties as any other namely the drinking of wine and strong drinkes for vnder one kind all the sinnes of that kind are forbidden Wherein all vse of wine is not inhibited the Minister it beeing a good creature of God and pure vnto the pure and in wâ—â—kenes of the bodie or griefe and heauines of heart permitted to his chearing and 〈◊〉 〈…〉 vnto them that haue griefe of heart and let him drinke that he may forget his miserie And Timothie himselfe may and must drinke a little wine for his health sake yea and besides this case of necessitie it is not vnlawfull for a Minister sometimes to take his more free libertie herein for his honest delight and pleasure as in Christian and religious feasting at marriages or other meetings of friends seeing Christ himselfe at a mariage feast not onely not prohibited vse of wine but by his first miracle of turning water into wine furnished the same with great plentie and abundance But here these rules must be obserued 1. this free and delightfull vse must not be ordinarie and customable 2. the heart must alwaies be watched that it be not oppressed nor made heauie to godly duties Luk. 21.34 3. Iosephs affliction must not be forgotten Amos. 6.6 The thing therefore condemned in the precept is when a minister is giuen to the wine a quaffer or a wine bibber one that sitts at it with pleasure swilling in wine or strong drinke and such a companion as the Prophet speaketh of who continueth at the wine or beere til it inflame him A vice which in common men hath many woes denounced against it in the Scriptures but most hatefull in a Minister as it is also the greatest let to the faithfulll performance of ministeriall duties both which the Lord himselfe hath prooued true in that one strange iudgement inflicted vpon Nadab and Abihu vpon occasion of which the Lord maketh a generall lawe that seeing they as some thinke in their drunkennes had offered strange fire and were burnt with fire whosoeuer therfore should come to minister before the Lord should vpon pain of death carefully avoid all lets and hinderances whereby they might be vnfitted vnto their dutie and seruice all which by Synechdoche are comprehended vnder that one kind of wine strong drink as those which most disturbe the minds and senses of men froÌ„ their duties And where our Apostle affirmeth that Gods steward may not be giuen to wine nor a striker what else doth he then second that of our Sauiour in the parable teaching that of all men the steward may not sit with drunkards nor smtie his fellow seruants Reasons 1. To be addicted to the wine or strong drinke taketh away the heart Hos. 4.11 that is troubleth the vnderstanding confoundeth the senses and equalleth a man to the bruit beast without vnderstanding and thus disableth the man of God in all the practise of his calling As the wise man therefore saith Prou. 31.4 It is not for kings to drinke wine nor Princes strong drinke least he drinke and forget the decree and change the iudgement of the children of affliction so much lesse is it for the Minister and Pastor set ouer Gods people least he forget Gods decrees change his iudgements as Aarons sonnes did And hence is it that the Lord deliuereth a double reason of that former lawe both to the same purpose 1. From the end Aarons sonnes might not drinke wine or strong drinke that they might be able to put difference betweene the holy and vnholy cleane and vncleane and so rightly discerne of the seueralls of their charge 2. that they might teach the children of Israel all the statutes of the Lord herein implying that if they did not carefully abstaine from wine they could not but be interrupted in both these To the same purpose may we obserue howe aptly the Apostle ioyneth these two precepts together vnderstand what the will of the Lord is and be not drunke with wine for commonly such as giue themselues ouer to this lust are by the Lord giuen vp to sottishnes that what gifts they haue had are withered and taken from them of which examples are too frequent Secondly this sitting at wine calleth him from the duties and meanes of his fitnesse vnto his calling he cannot attend to reading exhortation doctrine which is straitly enioyned euerie Timothie 1.4.13 Thirdly such a man is so farre from performance of any faithfull duty that he cannot but become rather an enemie to those that doe For the manner is that when the seruants of God call men to sackecloth ashes mourning these invite to the pots bankets still strengthning the hands of sinners when God by his Prophets calleth to weeping mourning baldnes sackcloth these call to ioy gladnesse sâ—aying oxen killing sheepe eating flesh drinking wine eating and drinking and saying to morrowe we shall die Such Priests we read of Isay 56.9.12 when the Lord calleth all the beasts of the field to deuoure and spoile what say these fellowes Come we will bring drinke and fill our selues with strong drinke and to morrowe shall be as this day Thus the loue of wine makes them faile in vision and the sitting at wine lulleth them a sleepe euen on the top of the mast as Salomon speaketh of the drunkard that in times and places of most present and desperate dangers they see none nor feare any 4. It disableth all the duties that such a one in his most sobrietie can performe suppose them neuer so commendable seeing he hath made himselfe and calling so contemptible for what authoritie can
such persons as disobediently go on in this sinne and will heare no counsell against it Gods wrath bursteth out against them and tumbleth them to hell for no persons of such vile affections shall enter into that holy citie into which no vncleane thing can enter a truth of such certentie that the Apostle assureth himselfe that there is none but knoweth that the couetous person which is an idolater hath no inheritance in the kingdome of God and Christ. Let the couetous person then conceiue of his estate as he will God taketh him for his enemie for he shutteth none out of heauen but his enemies Quest. But how shall I know this disease creeping vpon me Answ. The proper symptomes of it are 1. A greedie desire and thirst like that of the horseleach which saith alwaies giue giue yea the more a man hath the more he wanteth as the dropsie person the more he drinketh the more he thirsteth so the more riches increase the more is the couetous heart set vpon them For if God possesse not the heart it can neuer be satisfied the whole circle of the round earth can neuer fill vp the square corners of a couetous mans heart only godlines can giue contentment 2. A nigardly heart to himselfe Eccle. 6.2 there is a man to whom God hath giuen riches and treasures and honour and he wanteth nothing for his soule of all it desireth but God giueth him not power to eaâ—e thereof Although he hath abundance yet the couetous heart keepeth the key whereby he hath locked it from himselfe such a man grudging the very necessarie vse of his wealth to himselfe can be most base and sordid in his dyet apparell and whole course and is loath to bestow any thing that is good on himselfe Thus he hath the things but little or no good of them for what is the goodnes of a thing besides the vse of it the possession is but a title beyond the vse And this note brandeth a number of men whose whole life hath beene nothing but a gathering of goods and a sauing from himselfe of goods gathered vntill he hath so abounded as he can see no bottome nor end of his wealth and then the most nigardly person can be content to set out himselfe and his euen to riot and prodigalitie as it was obserued in the couetous rich man Luk. 12.19 when his ground was so fruitfull that he had no more place to lay it and when he had laid vp goods inough for many yeares then he could say soule liue at ease eate and drinke but neuer before 3. A withdrawing of the heart and hand from good duties and neglect of the good of the Church and of the poore Good words indeed are good cheape and faine would they do some thing so farre as mouth-mercie can extend but the truth is Lazarus can scarce get the crummes but their dogges are dearer vnto them then the poore members of Christ see Iames 2.16 or if they part with any thing to any godly vse it is wrung from them as water out of flints delaies are made either till the present opportunitie be ommitted or till there be no remedie whereas the Lord loueth a cherefull giuer and Salomon saith say not to thy neighbour Come againe to morrowe if now thou hast it 4. A grudging of confidence in them as in a strong hold Prou. 10.15 The rich mans goods are his strong citie Luk. 12. the rich man said to his soule soule take thy rest whereupon should it rest thou hast inough for many yeares but what a foole prooued he himselfe thus to reckon without his host he could gather riches together but he could not tell who should enioy them So what other is the couetous mans confidence then the leaning vpon these staffes of reed which while they thinke to sustaine themselues by they shiuer into peeces and pearce the hand of their holder And whence are those so frequent inward discourses and reasonings of the diffident hearts of most men yea often of good men who are too readie to dreame of an vnshaken prosperitie as Dauid I said in my prosperitie I shall neuer be mooued and this wealth cannot decaie but from this ground that the heart is withdrawne from God and set vpon the creature oh these goods will stand by mee what dearth what sicknes what changes soeuer come I shall be able to shift send for one and thus whereas the bountifulnes of God should lead vs to himselfe it keepeth downe the heart from beeing raised towards him who is the portion of his people so as it is too well contented to liue without him as finding more sweetnes in the pownes of his loue then in himselfe Quest. But by what meanes may I subdue and keepe vnder this couetous desire Answ. 1. Meditate 1. on Gods Commandement Pro. 23.4 trauell not too much to be rich and Matth. 6.25 Care not what yee shall eate or drinke and hauing food and rayment let vs therewith be content And reason there is that seeing distracting and sollicitous thoughts are the ground of couetous practises the care of a Christian must be to walke diligently in his calling but leaue all the successe and blessing of it vnto God 2. On Gods promises assuring thee that whilest thou thus leanest vnto him his prouidence shall become a plentifull portion vnto thee Psal. 55.24 Cast thy burthen vpon the Lord and he shall nourish thee 1. Pet. 5.7 Cast all your care vpon him for he careth for you make these promises thy purchase and possesse them by beleefe and they shall be in stead of a bridle vnto all couetous and greedie desires of gaine And thus the Apostle disswadeth it Heb. 13.5 Let your conuersation be without couetousnesse and be content with things present They might aske but how shall we attaine hereunto haue we not cares and charges vpon vs True but you haue where to lay them for he hath said I will not leaue thee nor forsake thee 3. On thy owne deserts whereby Iacob in want staied his minde I am lesse then the least of thy mercies 4. On the inordinacie of thy desire for how little is nature contented with and a verie little aboue a little choketh it and yet grace is contented with much lesse it careth not how litle it see about it for it beleeueth the more hopeth the more trusteth the more prayeth the more and loueth the more All the labour of a man saith Salomon is for his mouth the mouth is but little and straite soone filled yet the desire is not filled noting it to be an vnnaturall desire in many men who labour not as men that were to feede a mouth but a great gulfe fit to swallow whole Iordan at a draught or such a mouth as the Leviathan which receiueth the carte and drawers of it 2. Practise these rules following 1. Carrie an equall mind to pouertie and riches and aime at Pauls resolution I
like that widdow Luk. 21.2 casting in their two mites into Gods treasurie finde more acceptance with him then many rich men in giuing greater beneuolences to the distressed Saints Thirdly the reasons enforcing this precept vpon the Minister especially are these 1. In regard of strangers he must take vp this dutie whether they be strangers from the faith that hereby he might winne them to the loue of true religon which they see to be so mercifull and liberall or else if they be converted much more that he may comfort and confirme such as are banished or otherwise euill entreated for the confession and profession of the truth for if euery Christian much more must the Minister be affected to those that are in bonds as though himselfe were bound with them and consequently looke what kindnesse he would receiue if he were in their condition the same to his power hee is to bestowe vpon them 2. In regard of his owne people vpon whom by this meanes he sealeth his doctrine sundrie waies but especially if he keepe open house for the poore Christians in want he bindeth the soules of such receiuers to obey the word and encourageth them by his entertainment in their entertainment of the Gospell Which is the reason rendred by Hezekiah why the people must giue the Priests a portion of their offerings to encourage them in the lawe of the Lord. And thus by both these meanes the Minister by receiuing the poore members of Christ becommeth a great helpe vnto the truth which dutie is imposed euen vpon euerie Christian by the Apostle Iohn 3. Ep. 8. Fourthly the vse 1. It teacheth that it were to be wished that the maintenance of euerie Minister were competent certaine and proper vnto himselfe that he might haue wherewith to performe this so necessarie a dutie 2. In regard of poore strangers to stirre vp ministers and people to a liberall heart towards them all but especially if they be such as the land of whose owne possessions beeing vncleane come ouer vnto the land of the possession of the Lord wherein the Lords tabernacle dwelleth Pittie it is that hauing such a clowd of examples in the Scriptures to lead vs in this dutie yet that it should be so farre out of request How fewe children hath Abraham the father of our faith among vs who sit in the doore of their tent to watch for and enforce strangers to receiue their best entertainment Few be our Lots who will vndergoe any losse any indignity before strangers shall sustaine any harme at all he will offer his owne daughters to their violence he will vse reasons they had knowne no man and that which would haue perswaded any but the Sodomites hee vsed last that they were strangers and were come vnder his roofe Few Iobs who will not suffer the stranger to lodge in the streete but open their doores to him that passeth by the way Gaius hath fewe followers who was Pauls host and the host of the whole Church he was no inkeeper but his house was as open as any inne to receiue distressed Christians Fewe women of account imitate the Shunamite who constrained Elisha as he passed by to turne in and eate bread that consult with their husbands to trimme vp some little roome for the men of God and to set them vp a bed and a table a stoole and a candlesticke nay I wish that euen the old Gentiles themselues might not be induced to the shame of Christians who so religiously obserued this dutie that of all other vertues they made their greatest god Iupiter the patron of it and called him therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And as we abound with examples so we might be plentifull in reasons and motiues to prouoke our hearts hereunto but to auoid prolixitie I will name these foure 1. It is a notable fruite and testimonie of faith which worketh by loue vnto all but especially towards the houshold of faith So soone as Lydias heart was touched and she baptized marke how heartily she inviteth Paul and Silas to her house If yea haue counted mee faithfull come into my house and abide with mee and she constrained vs Act. 16.15 2. It is a fruitefull and gainefull course of Christianitie neuer any lost by it Some hereby saith the Apostle haue receiued Angels as Abraham and Lot and with them the one had besides the promise of a sonne the destruction of Sodome reuealed vnto him and the other had deliuerance from the same And surely such strangers as of whom we speake namely poore Christians bring no small good with them That woman of Shunem that receiued the Prophet had aboue a Prophets reward the promise and gift of a sonne when she was olde and the raising of him to life when he was dead Iacob being hunted from home Laban receiueth him and is blessed for his sake Rahab entertaineth the Spies sent from home and not only she but all her family is saued in the sacking of Ierico Ioseph beeing sould from home Egypt receiueth him and all the Land was preserued by him Gaius his loue was testified to the Church in his time but is commended in the Church through all ages What good our selues haue gotten by strangers amongst vs we should be vnthankefull not to acknowledge the blessing of the poore hath light vpon vs and we haue a long time fared better for affording harbor to the poore Saints of God which haue come a farre vnto vs. 3. Consider that our selues may become strangers for the earth is the Lords and he may giue our Land to other inhabitants and make our selues strangers and then we would looke for more kind entreatie then a number shew toward strangers And lastly if that be a strong reason of the Lord Lev. 10.19 Loue the stranger for yee were strangers it bindeth vs much more who all of vs are strangers and pilgrims here vpon earth not hauing here any continuing citie but we looke for one to come Heb. 13.14 Obiect But some may be dissemblers and wicked men whom we may receiue for brethren and Disciples and not knowing a man I may be abused and loose both my gift and reward Answ. Christian wisedom and Christian loue must goe hand in hand But here is a case in which charitie must ouerrule the matter and that is not suspicious but hopeth the best of euery one where there is no euident proofe or presumption to the contrarie And if thou receiue a Minister distressed in the name of a Minister or a priuate distressed man in the name of a righteous man and giue him but a cup of cold water with a good heart in that thou thinkest he belongeth to Christ let him be what he will at his owne perill thou loosest neither gift nor reward Christ hath vndertaken to repay it thee thou performest a fruit of faith which shall further thy reckoning Vse 3. If strangers by this precept may challenge harbor much more may
other Priests might not marrie diuorced or defiled women but he may not marrie a widowe but a maid onely Neither might he mourne at all no not for his father or mother which was lawfull for the other Priests thereby to pollute himselfe and the holy place All which with a number moe such solemne rites betokened a singular sanctimonie in such as were to be giuen vp and dedicated to the Lords seruice Whence I conclude that if in those that ministred but in a material Temple that serued but in shadows types and obscuritie that in comparison were so farre off from the ministerie of the spirit of grace of libertie of life and so after a sort from God himselfe was required such legall holynesse at the least how much more is the truth of those representations requisite in vs who serue in the spirituall house of God who carie the substance and the bodie and are so much nearer drawne vnto God by how much he beeing a spirit delighteth in spirituall seruice before elementarie In Exod. 19.22 there is a speciall iniunction that the Priests who were to come to heare the law deliuered should be sanctified least the Lord destroy them much more then those that are the mouth of God in the newe testament to deliuer the law and Gospel should be carefull of their sanctification least the Lord sanctifie himselfe in their confusion For else those should not be such sure consequents of the Apostle where he dehorteth Christians from vnholinesse and prophanenes because of their present condition in that they were not vnder the lawe but vnder grace and that they were not come to mount Sinai but mount Sion And if such arguments were strong enough to binde common Christians to followe holinesse without which no man can see God surely farre stronger are they to enforce the dutie vpon the minister whose whole doctrine meditation speaches and actions priuate as well as publike should sauour of the spirit of God and of his blessed regiment in their hearts Vse 1. Profane Ministers are hence admonished oâ— their danger and vnfitnes how dare they take Gods name in their mouthes when they hate to be reformed How dare they rashly attempt to touch holy things with vnwashen hands when Dauid a most holy Prophet of God would not compasse the Altar nor participate in holy things before he had washed his hands in innocencie are such fit successors of the Prophets and Apostles who were called holy men of God not only in that they were penmen of the Scriptures and immediatly assisted and inspired by the holy spirit of God and freed from error in their doctrine which priuiledge we cannot succedâ—â—hem in but also in regard of their holy and innocent liues wherein also they shined as lights in the world expressing and shewing in life the life of that true and pure religion they taught vnto others 2. Let such as count this holines which is nothing but puritie of heart and life in Minister or people too much puritie and precisenes see their error and repent of it if they shall not see God who are without it much lesse shall such as scoffe at it We serue a God of pure eyes who hath pronounced blessing vpon the pure of heart and threatned that dogges and vncleane persons shall stand without the gate of that holy citie Notwithstanding therefore many a fooles bolt if that be puritanisme which many so esteeme it becoÌ„meth all the people of God much more his Ministers in that way which they so tearme to serue the God of their fathers 3. Note that marriage is no impure or vncleane condition of life nor a breach of chastitie and holynes for â—e that in the words before is permitted to be the husband of one wife is here called also to holynes and chastitie Temperate The Papists to maintaine the former error of single life translate this word continentem but the words of Scripture which for most part are more generall and figuratiuely comprehend many particulars either in commanding or prohibiting may not be restrained to strengthen Popish error For although all the vertues of the seauenth commandement may be here included yet the word is more generall then so seeing he is properly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that hath any thing in his power that is Lord ouer a thing to command it and enioy it and here one who is Lord ouer himselfe his lusts affections appetite who enioyeth these and is not theirs who keepeth the command of these and they haue not him at command requiring that the Minister should be a man that can curbe and bridle himselfe in his will to ouermaster it in his affections of desire reuenge mirth sorrow c. to moderate them that they exceed not the meane and due measure in his appetite of meate drinke sleepe recreation that it be not inordinate yea in all his parts his hands his eyes his tongue c. so order himselfe as that no vnseemely kinde of gesture fashion word or dealing proceede from him which may disgrace his calling but to carie himselfe in such a temper as becommeth the former vertue of holines For euen the word hath affinitie with that which we call a right temperament or constitution whether of humors in the bodie or affections in the soule which is when none is predominant but one of them is equally mixed and qualified by another as strong wine is tempered and allaied with water and implyeth that the Minister by reason wisedome and religion especially either allay or breake off the headines and violence of those troublesome lusts and affections which may otherwise molest him and exceedingly preiudice him in the workes of his calling This vertue then standing in the moderation of our desires in the vse of all the gifts and liberties we enioy as also in laying a law vpon our selues that no inordinate lust beare sway in vs it cannot but be most nenecessarie in a Minister who may not either in his priuate course vnfit himselfe to the performance of his calling by the immoderate affection or vse of any externall libertie as of meate drinke recreation riches much lesse in his publike execution may he administer holy things as the word sacraments prayer according to distempered passion or affection as of anger sorrow lightnes or any such And further as it is a great preseruatiue in him of an equable and constant Christian course so is also a great nourisher of his inward quiet and outward peace and so procureth his freedome vnto ministeriall duties which aboue all other require that a man should be wholly his owne and the Churches for it bringeth downe high thoughts and proportioneth the minde vnto such an estate as becoÌ„meth the simplicity of the gospel it cutteth off al affectation of state pompe sumptuousnes superfluities aboue that which becommeth a Minister of Christ which things make rich men indeed but poore Ministers for the most part Now the meanes to attaine this vertue
vnder euerie greene tree and were disobedient children and yet cap. 4.19 he so taketh their miserie to heart as that he crieth out oh my belly my belly I am pained at the verie heart my heart is troubled within me I can not be still And when cap. 9.2 he had desired a place apart that he might neuer come among them they beeing become adulterers an assemblie of rebels and proceeded daily from euill to worse yet to shew that his soule abhorred them not neither that he had cast them out of his affection he tells them in cap. 13.17 that if they would not heare his soule should weepe in secret and his eies droppe downe teares for them So for a Minister to charge a people with knowne and open sinnes it is not euer a signe of malice nor a sting of bitternesse but rather a sweet woūding of loue Hardly can we perswade men of our loue in this case nay euen the Apostle himselfe who spake with ineuitable wisedome was glad to vse many protestations prefaces and apologies to perswade men of it as 1. Cor. 4.14 when he had told the Corinths plainly of their ingratitude who suffered him to be hungrie naked reuiled c. is glad to adde a defence for himselfe I write not these things to shame you but as my beloued children I admonish you So when we deale plainly and let men see themselues and their wayes we cannot perswade them we loue them but for our selues our owne consciences must be our brasen wall if we be not entertained and approoued in other mens we must doe our dutie and tell Israel his sinne Ezec. 18. And although it would doe many good to see vs silenced and stopped in the course of our diligence yet would it doe them no good to see vs damned for our negligence towards them Oh saith one this preacher is euer speaking of me he hath some spight at me and therefore I cannot abide to heare him Oh but whosoeuer thou art learne to suffer the word of exhortation and reproofe for it is a signe of an heart in the gall of bitternesse to impute malice and vncharitablenes to such Ministers as crie out against the knowne sinnes of it and to account of preaching as many doe but rayling Such a one was Ahab who cried out of Eliah as his enemie because he findeth out his sinne such are the hearts of such brutish men who will be at defiance with God and the seruants of God christianly admonishing or reproouing them and then they crie out there is no loue in them which is all one to say that vnlesse we flatter them and partake with them in their sinnes there is no loue in vs. Iohn Baptist dealt roughly with those that came to his baptisme Oh generation of vipers and yet who durst say that that holy man hated them and yet with vs it is no good diuinitie if we couer not the sinnes that are as openly committed as Absolons in the sight of all Israel other men may and can speake of sinnes and impieties and yet God must be dumbe they can see them but God must not other men can openly speake of them in their houses shops fields and markets and yet we may not mention them for feare of forfeiting all our loue But we must much more take vp that dutie which euerie priuate man is bound vnto Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart but plainely reprooue him and suffer him not to sinne Wee may not hate you so much as not deale plainely with you Secondly note that howsoeuer the Apostle dealeth plainly yet he dealeth wisely and vseth a preface to cut off all the preiudice of the truth he deliuereth and is a grace to be imitated of all Ministers who ought prudently to temper their zeale with wisedome so suppling and asswaging their reproofes as they may appeare to proceede from loue When the Apostle was to write of the reiection of the Iewes and the calling of the Gentiles least he should seeme to speak of any sinister affection or from hard conceit of the Iewes he cutteth off all such suspition by a large preface in which he attesteth by an oath that he so embraced his countriemen the Iewes in the most inward affection of his loue as he could haue beene contented to haue beene accursed for them and in Rom. 10.1 beeing to deliuer the true cause of their reiection which was the stablishing of an humane righteousnes he beginneth with a protestation that his hearts desire and prayer to God was that Israel might be saued And great reason is that Ministers should thus practise this serpentine wisedome commended vnto them by Christ himselfe 1. Because they are as sheepe among wolues that is satanicall instruments armed with serpentine subtiltie watching all aduantages to depraue their best actions vndertaken with best deliberation and on the best grounds 2. In regard of the Gospel which the aduersarie is readie to blaspheame and smite and wound through their sides 3. In respect of those that are without that they seeing the wisedome of God in the course of their doctrine and liues may thereby be wonne to the loue of the truth Col. 4.3 Now this wisdome is not fleshly pollicie as maketh men idle lookers on for feare of danger but to walke circumspectly still going on in the good way of life and not rushing headlong but discreetly looking to euerie steppe which Salomon calleth the pondering of the pathes Vse 1. Let Ministers seeing they haue so many eies vpon them pray for vnderstanding hearts and seeing they naturally want this wisedome let them aske it of God that it may as Salomon saith make their faces to shine euery where shewing wisedome as well as zeale in reproofes censures in speaking of euents in the Church and Land and the rather seeing euen in Gods causes we may not be too forward Good Hester in her warmest loue to her selfe and people who were Gods people all of them sold to the sword may not yet rashly step to Ahashuerosh before she had considered of the rigour of the law which was sure to be so much the more seuerely executed by how much it was more commodious for the Kings safetie also whether she was in fauour and grace not hauing beene called of 30. daies and especially she and her people had fasted and praied and consulted with the Lord. Nay more Peter must not rashly draw his sword and strike to saue Christs own life two worthy examples for our imitation 2. People must also commend their Ministers to the Lords direction and whosoeuer stand in good causes that the Lord who is rich in wisedome would giue them wisedome in all things Now we come to the parts of the verses and first of the preface vnto the testimonie Wherein 1. it is to be enquired who is meant by this Prophet Ans. By common consent the Apostle meaneth Epimenides an heathen man and a profane Poet who i◠one of his
as any lyon or wolfe I haue spared no pray and as subtile as any foxe to deceiue my brethen I haue spit out my venome both to the face and behinde the backes of my neighbours and especially against the houshold of faith the professors of religion Oh what a beast was I in all this But now seeing my vnderstanding is restored vnto me againe I will neuer hereafter carrie my selfe but like a man not making my lusts my lawe any longer but reason shall be my guide nay nor that onely but like a Christian man I will by Gods grace suffer my self to be guided hence forth by renewed reason yea by the word and spirit of God If I must needes in any thing resemble the beasts it shall be the oxe and asse in knowing my Lord and Master the storke and crane and swallowe in acknowledging the seasonable time of my repentance the serpent in Christian wisedome the lambe and doue in Christian meekenes and innocencie and thus resembling them I neither shall be nor accounted a beast nor yet be condemned by any of them But if any loth to leaue his brutish properties will be a beast still and followe his lâ—st it is fit hee should see the ende of his way in one of his predecessors Prou. 7.22 He goeth on as an oxe to the slaughter Many such thinke and pretend they goe to heauen but deceiue not thy selfe no vncleane thing entreth within the gates of that holy citie thou shalt stand with thy fellowes without Reu. 22.15 Without shall be dogges and enchanters and whoremongers and murtherers and idolaters or whosoeuer loueth or maketh lies and one day shall by experience teach thee that the bread of children belongeth not vnto dogges Slowe bellies In these words this people of Creta are by their Poet accused of habituall idlenes and intemperance who howsoeuer to the duties either of the first or second table they were as heauie and slow as any snaile yet in the feeding of themselues and following Epicurus his trade so diligent and instant they were as euery man seemed rather to be a bellie then a man and therefore doth the Poet by an vsuall figure of speach thus expresse them And as this whole hexameter so much more was this part of it more frequent among the heathen who were wont prouerbially to call such persons bellies as they saw addicted to idlenes gormandizing and intemperance Doct. A life led in idlenes and delicacie is condemned both by the light of nature and of the Scriptures Of the former there is good reason seeing it is against that order of nature which God set in all his creatures at the first euery one of which are sâ—ill vnweariably employed according to their first institutions The celestiall bodies stand not still but by miracle In all inferiour bodily creatures if well ordered there must be these three things 1. An order of the parts the feete may not stand vpon the shoulders for that is the place for the head 2. A proportion of them or a symmetry for the eye may not be bigger then the head 3. A function of each of them for euery one of them must haue some distinct office which it must diligently attend vnto 2. And if we looke vnto the Lords institutions with man we shall see that this idle and dronish kind of life was banished out of paradise it selfe from that innocent estate to the preseruation of which all the creatures offred vp themselues to saue mans paines and yet euen then must Adam dresse the garden then when he was a more absolute Lord ouer all the earth then any man euer since was or is ouer any part of it yet might be not liue as many of our gentrie out of a vocation and calling but must abide in that vocation whereto he was called And euen in paradise seeing the Lord instituted no more Saboaths then one in seauen daies what would he else declare then that innocent Adam was no lesse bound then now we are to employ the most part of the weeke about the things of his calling still in the midst of them remembring to shew forth the loue of his creator and the religious keeping of a good conscience 3. And how much more now since the fall may we thinke is man borne to trauell as the smoke to flie vpward for seeing that by the curse of sinne the creatures haue denied their former serviceablenesse but vpon condition of great industrie and trauell Gods ordinance and commandement is that now in the sweate of our faces we should eate our owne bread prouiding for our selues and ours which is besides the pleasing of God who delighteth that man should make his calling a part of Christian obedience a sweete fruit of our paynes carrying vs more comfortably thorough our way in the world 4. And yet looking nearer the matter we find this order and ordinance of God more forceably fastned vpon those that professe themselues Christians euery one of whom must be so farre from that inordinate walking as that he must withdraw himselfe from such And if any man be he neuer such a professor of Christ will not worke he ought not to eate let him starue his blood be vpon his owne head For such as these in the profession especially whose pride whose ease whose tooth whose play bring in arâ—eareges vpon them vnawares are the spots and blots of religion Now therefore that such as professe the Lord Iesus may the better be contained in this order of God both for the discharge of their owne dutie and the good example of others these reasons are to be considered 1. That God who hath set vs in our callings hath promised also to be with vs to giue vs good successe in them to helpe vs to beare out the tediousnes which sinne hath brought vpon our labour to giue vs his protection in these our waies to feed and maintaine vs by the blessing of our labour in the house in the field in our stock and in our store whereas pouertie arresteth the idle person Prov. 28. the idle shall be filled with pouertie And all this is to encourage vs to faithfulnes and diligence in the duties of our callings See Ioshua 1.8 2. Whereas all other creatures liue vnto themselues man was appointed to liue aswell to others as to himselfe the Church the countrie the familie the poore euery man challengeth a part in euery man And therefore although some other creatures be all a bellie as the crabfish who walketh with her teeth yet a Christian man must be a hand to one an eye to another a foote to another a shoulder to support another he must not only consist of bellie and teeth Aske thy selfe then what good doth my life to Church to Commonwealth to family to men and if thy conscience answer truly little or none then maist thou conclude surely I am rather a
is euerie where a reproach but here besides that it marreth such a necessarie dutie and hardeneth the person vniustly reprooued against a iust reproofe for time to come it carrieth many blots with it For 1. it argueth him to be a busie bodie who especially if a priuate person pryeth into other mens actions that he may catch matter of reprehension whereas it is not the part of a prudent Christian to seeke out the sores of others but wisely to heale those which beeing in his way and calling he meeteth withall 2. It argueth want of loue to receiue hastily reports against such as we professe freindship vnto with whom a rent is made where none was nor needed to be iustly taking themselues iniured when they see themselues discredited in our hearts causlesly or else their names not sufficiently tendred of vs. 3. It argueth want of wisedom and great indiscretion rashly to reprooue that wherof either the partie knoweth himselfe innocent or else is done secretly now that is secret to vs which albiet it be knowne to others yet is not sufficiently knowne to vs the note of a foole saith Salomon is to beleeue euery thing and of a slanderer to discouer secrets Prov. 10.19 Quest. But what if I heare a report of my neighbour and I haue a vehement suspition and some presumptions that it is true may I not vpon those reprooue Ans. In this case obserue two rules The former in Deut. 13.14 Thou shalt rather seeke and make search and inquire diligently and if it be true and the thing certaine then thou maist safely reprooue 2. If thou canst not be certaine then reprooue not but vpon supposition thou canst not here say directly as Nathan to Dauid thou art the man For such a plaine reproofe implieth the certaine knowledge of a sinne which we must not suffer vpon our brother Leuit. 19.17 Sharpely It will heare be demanded what is this sharpe reproofe here mentioned Ans. To know it the better we may consider it either in the person of euery Pastor or that which is in the seuerall Churches The former belonging to euery Pastor standeth 1. in the enlargement of sinne knowne to be committed that it may appeare vnmasked and in it owne face that thus it may appeare more ougly and odious both to the vnderstanding and iudgement of the sinner 2. In following it with the curse of the law denouncing out of the word those plagues of God which shall surely ouertake such a partie if he faile of vnfained and seasonable repentance that thus there may follow a renting of the heart a breaking vp of the fallow ground and seeing one measure of sorrow fitteth not all sinnes such a measure of sorrow in the soule of the sinner as the degree of the sinne deserueth The latter kind of sharpe reproofe is that whereby the Church seeketh to recall offenders Neither is this that of the ciuill sword but is spirituall and respecteth the soule alone and standeth in three things 1. Admonition with denuntiation of iudgements 2. In suspension from the Lords table 3. In excommunication whereby the obstinate offender is giuen vp to Satan for the humbling of the flesh and sauing of the spirit as by a desperate remedie The error will not be great to vnderstand either of these in the precept but if either more then other I encline rather to the former namely that Titus is here directed how to carie himselfe toward these vaine people through the course of his doctrine rather then in exercising the censures of the Church whereunto both the words before and the verse following seemeth to encline Doct. According to the nature of sinnes and sinners we must set an edge vpon our reproofes and sharpen them for all sinnes are not of one size nor all sinners of one straine but some sinnes are more enormious then other and some sinners are more obstinate then other Some sinnes are of ignorance some of malice some secret some open some sinners are as waxe to worke on some are stonie and stifnecked some haue here and there their freckles and frailties on them others are spotted all ouer like the leopards or like the Ethiopian they neuer change their hew no washing doth them good Now we must wisely put a differnce betweene both Compassion must be shewed vpon some and others whom loue cannot allure feare must force some must be saued by loue and some be pulled out of the fire some sores need but a gentle lenitiue some a sharper drawer some require but the pricke of a needle to open them others a more painefull lancing and cutting and some a cutting off Obiect 2. Tim. 4.2 Reprooue with all long suffering how can that stand with this precept of sharpe reproofe Ans. Some which commit these two places together would reconcile them againe by considering the persons to whom the Apostle writ them the one Timothy who they say was seuere austere and therefore is exhorted to patience and meeknes the other Titus who was gentle and meek of nature and therefore spurred vnto sharpnes and seueritie But the context applieth it selfe fitlier to their answer who draw the difference from the people ouer whome they were set The Cretians were hard and reâ—ractarie full of bad qualities as here we see the Ephesians among whom Timothy was sent were of some better temper and disposition and therefore were more mildly to be delt withall Besides more mildnes was to be vsed with such as yet had not beleeued then those who hauing professed the faith in word and yet departed from it againe as the Galatians and these Cretians with whome Paul was so sharp and this difference also some of the auncient put between these two peoples of Ephesus and Candy But howsoeuer the places are easily accorded for euen to the worst much patience and lenitie must be vsed till it be dispised and till it be cleare that no meeknes will serue to winne men but then it is high time that seueritie should terrifie those who by lenitie would not be allured according to the example of God himselfe Rom. 2.4 Vse 1. As all Christian duties so this much more ought to be ordered by Christian wisedom and therfore Ministers especially must labour for the gift of discerning to iudge aright of persons and sinnes Of persons which are of Hagars seede and which are free borne of Sarah which men need the rodde and which the spirit of meekenesse Of sinnes which be greater for which the wounds may be the deeper which be larger for which the sorrow may be enlarged and in a word which are hard knots which need hard wedges 2. With wisedome and loue euery Minister must ioyne zeale and conscience yea in some case vehemencie seueritie in their reproofes dealing as the Lord himselfe doth often in setting the sinnes of men in order before them If he be to deale with Heliâ—s sonnes the sonnes of Belial it will not serue the turne
all the elements which seeme hardly to containe themselues from the reuenge of the sinnes of the Land Against all which meanes if we shall remaine filthie and vncleane still bespotted and polluted with our former sinnes which by such powerfull meanes cannot be driuen from vs oh how iustly shall we be led with the vncleane workes of iniquitie Let vs then search our selues and fanne our selues let vs set our selues often in Gods presence who is a God of pure eies and our selues at his barre before his tribunall and iudgement seate which if we be not remedilesse will make vs striue in our further sanctification and beeing once washed let vs beware of fouling our selues any more The second generall point is how all things are pure or impure Ans. All things may be said to be pure two waies 1. in themselues and in their owne nature by an inherent puritie put into them by God before the fal 2. in their vse vnto vs by an acquisite and purchased puritie since that time For the former euery creature by the creation was good 1. in respect of it selfe 2. in regard of others In it selfe 1. in the essence and beeing for whatsoeuer is so farre is good as it is and hath a beeing yea be it now since the fall in other respects nâ—â—â—er so euill 2. In the special kind and parts of it euery particular â—â—ing euery part of it was free from all euill 3. In the particular manner of beeing for it was good not only because it was but in that it was as it was 4. In all the qualities of it in reasonable creatures were enlightned vnderstandings rectified will sanctified affections in vnreasonable was subiection and seruiceablenes vnto the Creator and the reasonable creature in a word all the actions passions and motions of them all could not be but very good as themselues were 2. Euery creature was good in regard of others whether 1. God whose wisedome power and glorie they were witnesses of Salomon saith God made all thing for himselfe that is first and directly or 2. man for whose vse commoditie comfort and honour they serued Psal. 8.6 He hath put all things vnder his feete or 3. other creatures for euery particular creature was good for the common good and therefore the Lord contented not himselfe to pronounce vpon euery particular creature the speciall approbation of it owne goodnes as he did of the workes of euery particular day of the sixe but vewing them altogether and delighting himselfe in the order and harmony of his creatures he pronounceth of them ioyntly that they were very good Gen. 1.31 where both the generalitie of the proposition is to be obserued God saw all that he had made as also the further vehemencie of the affirmation aboue all the former and lo they were all very good Now although we may truely say that notwithstanding the vanitie which is befallen euery creature since the fall all things according to their common nature naturall parts and created qualities are Gods good creatures euen the substance reason and vnderstanding of the deuill himselfe yet none of this puritie is here properly meant by our Apostle But that purchased puritie which cannot be so fitly declared till we haue considered how since the fall these things became impured Which to resolue we must know that seeing no creature in the nature of it neither in the beeing nor manner of beeing not yet in the naturall parts or qualities is impure all the impuritie which is vpon them is accidentall and that either by 1. Gods holy institution or 2. mans corruption By the former creatures and actions in themselues neuer so good become to mans vse impure 1. when God by his morall law doth interdict any thing as for example the common vse of euery seauenth day in our ordinarie affaires which is a necessarie perpetuall yea and an eternall rule of righteousnesse vnder which head is included all morall vncleannesse contracted by omitting good duties and committing euill actions 2. When by his law ceremoniall he forbiddeth to some people the touch tast or handling of many creatures which in themselues and without such a restraint are euery whit as good and as pure as things not forbidden so as such distinction and prohibition proceeded not from the disposition and temper of their owne nature as some haue grossely imagined but from this commandement which sanctifieth this and polluteth that in which case prohibited things may not in any case be medled withall no more then though they were euill in their owne nature Daniel determined not to defile himselfe with the Kings meate and wine not that the meate was polluted in it selfe but among other reasons because the Chaldeans ate and lawfully many sorts of meate which were prohibited the Iewes as hares blood c. And here it must be remembred that ceremoniall and significatiue vncleannes any way contracted beeing neither naturall nor morall is neither generall to pollute all men nor all creatures but only that people to whom and those creatures of which the law was giuen neither was it perpetuall but only for the time of the prohibition And thus euen the tree of good and euill of what kind soeuer it was was neither euill in it selfe nor in regard of the fruit but by Gods institution the vse of it was vncleane as appeareth both by Gods exception and interdiction of that tree as also by the euent neither did it remaine euill by that institution after the fall it beeing appointed a sacrament only for the time of innocencie But the maine impuritie which is befallen the creatures is by meanes of mans corruption and that is either more generall or more speciall The generall impuritie on them all was by the sinne of Adam and all mankind in his loynes whereby he both lost himselfe and all things tending to his comfort for as he set all out of frame and defiled euery thing within him insomuch as all his thoughts are euill continually all his words are tainted with the filthinesse of his rotten heart which sendeth them out all his actions spirituall ciuill naturall are so many sinnes euen so all things without him are impured by and to him seeing by his sinne he hath forfeyted them all and hath no right to the least of them And further as all of the creatures are lost so many of them are after a sort vncleane impure and so are become hurtfull and euill to mans vse as todes serpents poysons venemous feirce and sauage creatures all which the curse of God vpon mans sinne hath impured in their particular nature although in their common nature they abide good still More specially all creatures and actions neuer so good or indifferent are impured by mans abuse two waies 1. when they are vsed or done by any impure person 2. or else by any person in an impure manner When any thing is done or vsed by vnholy men or vnholily be it neuer
their owne power ouer them As many cannot be without the pot at the elbow and drinke for drinkes sake and eate not for strength but for appetite And hence men and women deuise new waies of stirring vp their appetite both to eate and drinke a greiuous sinne which argueth nothing more then at the destruction of the creature 3. Those who watch not their abillitie but breake out into superfluitie and excesse not only beyond the call of nature but their owne calling abillitie and condition of life disabling themselues not only from the duties of loue and mercie but also of equitie and iustice that men with whom they deale cannot get their owne in any good sort out of their hands The Romans had a law that euery man should suppe openly the intention of which was partly to testifie their sobrietie and partly to restraine excesse were such a law in force amongst vs we should see many poore men whose persons and estate sparing would well beseeme prodigally consuming that which ought to be reserued either for the discharge of debts or the comfort of wife and children in time to come 4. Those who watch not ouer their practise but corrupt themselues in the vse of the creatures as drunken persons and those who goe beyond these namely such as watch and delight to make others drunke a fearefull sinne so frequent as the most thinke they can scarce testifie their affection or are short in their entertainement vnlesse they make their freind drunke This wicked custome it seemeth had gotten footing among the Persians which was the occasion of that law that none should compell another to drinke aboue that himselfe would the like whereof were a disgrace to make but a greater shame not to be kept of Christians the Heathen King shall condemne a number of Christians who would not haue his house a schoole of intemperance nor any one to drinke but according to his thirst and appetite Secondy in apparell these rules are transgressed The first 1. When men or women weare strange fashions and guises seeing the rule of the word for attire is the presidence of the wise graue and godly of that degree we liue in Phil. 4.9 whatsoeuer things are pure honest of good report c. those things must we doe and the threatning is that God will visit all such as weare strange attire and yet where can we cast our eyes and not see numbers whose bodies were they so monstrous and of as many fashions as their apparell is they would soone be cast out of the companie and account of men but whatsoeuer their bodies be their minds appeare monstrous filled with vaine and idle conceits causing them most wastfully spende their time and goods and all to shew not the hidden man of the heart but that lightnesse vanitie want on and dishonest disposition which wageth battaile not against Christianitie only but euen ciuillitie and humanitie it selfe some wearing their apparell not to couer their nakednes the right end for which the Lord instituted it but as hauing put off all shame to discouer their nakednes further then a man of any modestie and ciuill behauiour would be willing to looke vpon others so devising and wearing their clothes as if they were willing to put themselues into a frame wherein they cannot only not turne themselues to any busines but are scarse at libertie to feed themselues but as the picture in a frame or table is wholly mooued or else neuer a whit so many women especially are so fitted in their frames as the whole frame must be remooued before they can mooue any part about any profitable labour or busines and so are fit for nothing but as pictures in tables to be looked vpon Sure I am the vertuous woman was neuer thus attyred Prov. 30. 2. Those transgresse the first rule who by their apparell confound the sexes The man may not weare the womans apparell nor the woman the mans then which nothing is more common in maskes and plaies euen hereby most iustly condemned The second rule is transgressed by such 1. as weare any garment in religious or ciuill vse with the offence of the brethren 2. who loose their humilitie and lowlines and puffe vp themselues in pride of apparrell aboue others of their degree which is a ground of envie and heart-burning 3. such as lay such load on their backes as vnfitteth them to good duties of charitie or iustice who shape not their gaments according to their owne cloath but cut into some other mans so farre from beeing helpefull to others as others cannot haue their due from them They offend against the third rule 1. That exceede their order and degree as when a seruant is attired like her Mistresse an inferiour like a superiour a carter like a courtier and a scholler like a souldier 2. that distinguish not of times of mourning and reioycing whereas all garments fit not all seasons sackcloath was ordinarie in the times of fasting and humiliation and it is noted riotous in the rich man that he went in purple euerie day Thirdly in riches men faile against the first rule of faith 1. When the heart is carried to seeke abundance for that is an apparant fruit of diffidence and vnbeleefe when men are drowned and buryed with a dropsie and desire to become the heires of the world seeking their heauen vpon earth and as if the life stood in abundance neither knowe to moderate their care within the day nor to vse it as the Manna the tast whereof was for one day onely 2. When like thornes they choake heauenly desires and the seeking of Gods kingdome in any of the meanes appointed and thus they become the verie snares of the deuill the former suffereth not God himselfe this latter suffereth not his kingdome to become our portion 3. When men trust in vncertaine riches as in a sure hold saying to the wedge of gold thou art my hope this maketh it hard for a rich man that is as Marke expoundeth it one that trusteth in riches to be saued and necessarily must therefore be a great enemie to faith The second rule of loue is violated 1. when they are gotten kept or vsed fraudulently by hooke or crooke as we say deceit or iniustice thus are they called vnrighteous mammon in regard of the vnrighteous man who getteth ill and keepeth or expendeth them worse 2. When though well gotten the heart is set vpon them so as men may as soone draw water out of flints then any thing from such hard and vnmercifull men to any charitable or godly vse whereas rich men should be rich in good workes and so rich in God readie to distribute for thus after a sort they sanctifie their riches and bring forth fruits furthering their reckoning Luk. 11.41 Giue almes of that yee haue and all shall be cleane vnto you in which words Christ teacheth the Pharisies that their meate is not then cleane when it
and here especially is reprooued that ordinarie vice whereby men shew themselues louers of pleasures more then of God namely when for their pleasure or recreation men omit the duties of the Sabbath yea further when men sit at plaie day and night longer then they would willingly for much mony be bound to any good thing whereby they wast their substance neglect their callings loose their good names and go vnder the names of gamesters dicers c. in the meane time who is at home to guid and order to pray and teach the family oh this is a strange voice to a gamester Thus we see how men faile in these particulars to which many more might be added whereby they draw much sinne vpon themselues in the vse of their most lawfull liberties Now therefore shall it not be amisse to adde a fewe generall rules or counsels by the obseruation of which a heart desirous to please God in all things shall be able to avoide all these wandrings and turne it selfe to the comfortable vse of all these things wherein Satan hideth so many snares As 1. Labour for a pure eie and all the bodie shall be bright and lightsome such an eie as may see Iesus Christ with his merits for till then outward things cannot but be much and great in our eyes 2. When once thou seest Christ and his merits set thy affections on nothing else loue nothing meruaile at nothing desire nothing but either Christ or for Christ nothing that is outward must be desired for it selfe neither vsed but so farre as it maketh to the chiefe marke yea and more or lesse receiued or refused as each of them are more or lesse valuable to this purpose Much lesse maist thou rest in any thing which thou canst see here belowe where thou art but a stranger for the things thou canst see are but as shadows to the things thou seest not but oughtest most to affect and sometimes they appeare to be the things they are not and vanish away with the vse and hasten vnto nothing Now what follie were it to set them vp or equall them and much more to preferre them before Christ as if they were things that could make a man happie or vnhappie whereas they are in themselues neither good nor euill but so farre as they lead vnto or from Christ. And what more proper cause can we giue why men so corrupt themselues in outward things then this that they make there a stoppe and resting place whence they should make a steppe to climbe further towards heauen 3. Iudge thy selfe and others not by abundance of outward things no not if thou couldest passe Midas or Craesus in wealth for thou art hereby but more bound laden and entangled but by thine or their portion in Christ that man hath gotten abundantly that with his content in Christ can manfully despise these outward things he wanteth nothing that wanteth not faith for what can he want who possesseth Christ in whom is all things thinke then with thy selfe Is Christ mine or I his then I shall be prouided for sufficiently for he shall not want to whom Christ hath promised that nothing shall be wanting hee cannot hunger and thirst who hath once tasted of this bread water of life he can neuer be found naked who hath put on Iesus Christ he can want no pleasure who possesseth him at whose right hand are pleasures for euermore I will therefore make Christ my foode my raiment my riches my recreation and reioyce that my lines are fallen so well as for other things if I can haue them with him and vse them for him so it is but if not all shall goe before the pearle naked Christ is wealth enough Vse 2. A second vse of this doctrine that all things are pure to the pure is to take notice what a priuiledge beleeuers haue obtained by Christ that to them all things beeing pure they may without scruple of conscience vse their libertie in any indifferent thing so it be vsed aright because that lawe of commandements which stood in ordinances is abrogated through the flesh of Christ that bondage which beleeuers were put vnder before Christs appearing lasteth now no longer seeing faith is come the impotent and beggerly rudiments are vanished and taken out of the way the hand-writing by which they subscribed to their owne guiltinesse and condemnation and that so often as they vsed the ceremonies of the lawe is fastened vnto the crosse Nay more sinne which robbed vs of all is spoyled the powers and principallities to which our sinne deliuered vs are vanquished Sathan hell death deuills and all hostilitie are gloriously led captiue and triumphed ouer that we might see our full victorie by our captaine and head of our profession who hauing thus set vs into the freedome of sonnes and thereby giuen vs prerogatiue to all the priuiledges of heauen it selfe which are constant and not fading can he grudge vs and not giue vs much more right to the creatures which are but corruptible Oh how should this vrge vs to labour for the pretious gift of faith which as a chiefe instrument sealeth vp to the soule possessing it all the former priuiledges of the Saints it bringeth with boldnes into the presence of God it reacheth Christ in whom the Father is well pleased it restoreth our right in the most common benefits euen to the ayre which we breath in it maketh prayers to bee heard the word to be profitable almes and workes of mercie to be comfortable whereas without it a curse followeth the vse of all blessings all seruices are reiected thy prayers are abhominable who turnest thy eare from hearing the lawe thy hearing and reading the word is the reading and hearing of the sentence of thy owne condemnation thou giuest almes of that which is none of thine owne all thy paines and labour is but to get thee to hel ô therfore seeing such are the prerogatiues of a beleeuer get faith into thy soule which is the onely purchase of them with great summes of money these freedoms cannot be obtained only the beleeuer is free borne Which if it be so what a wofull thing is it that so fewe prize these priuiledges as they ought so fewe care for the gift of faith offered in the preaching of the word by which alone they can become pure to the creatures and the creatures vnto them yea they pure to all things and all things vnto them by woefull experience we finde the truth of that of the Apostle all men haue not faith nay it is a gift and giuen but to a verie fewe for there are but a fewe freemen in a corporation in comparison of the rest and yet fewer benchers then freemen as the Saints are a fewe counsellers in a state as beleeuers are and yet better were it to be no man then no beleeuer And in the second place when by much labour and meanes we haue obtained these freedomes we must
they came before the Lord and the Lord will be sanctified in all that come neare him people must not bring oblations with hands full of blood the Lord is soone wearie of such sacrifices Isai. 1. An earthly king accepteth of no seruice tendred by a traytor and both ministers and people must learne to renew their repentance before they attempt any religious duties whether publike or priuate 2. Let this doctrine mooue vs to discerne aright betweene the estate of the beleeuer and vnbeleeuer that the wretchednesse of the one may breake our hearts for our sinnes and the happinesse of the other may hearten vs in euerie good dutie The difference is eminent For 1. whereas the thoughts of the godly are for most part tending to God to heauen and the things of heauen and their hearts are still inditing good matter wherein the greatest part of their soundest ioy and comfort is placed the thoughts of the wicked are earthly lewde and vngodly often accusing themselues and making away to the most iust sentence of the almightie True it is that the godly iudge themselues worthie to be destroyed for their iniquitie but yet they see great light in that darkenesse which the wicked neuer behold but are reserued in horror vnto the darknesse of the great day 2. The speeches of the godly tend to the praise of God for the heart enditing a good matter the tongue will be speaking of the praises of this King Psal. 45.1 their talke tendeth to edification and ministreth grace to the hearer their tongues speake of matters graue and high matters of Gods kingdome of grace here and of glorie hereafter the speeches of the wicked are either to magnifie themselues or proude or earthly or rotten and vnsauourie for the streames can be no sweeter then the fountaines whence they issue 3. Whereas the workes of the godly are wayes which God hath ordained that they should walke in vnto the ende of their faith which is their saluation the workes of vnbeleuers are crooked paths tending vnto yea the causes of their destructioÌ„ 4. Whereas all the miseries of the godly are signes and fruits of Gods loue working to their best and out of which the Lord giueth them a sure and seasonable deliuerance the calamities of the wicked are not onely euident signes of Gods wrath and malediction but the beginnings of eternall punishment the first fruits of there destruction and the downfalls to hell it selfe out of which is no redemption 5. Whereas the godly haue the promises of this life and that to come and walke in the strength of them cheerefully and their hope shall neuer confound them the vngodly mans false application of promises are but a false fire they may scramble and pull the promises vnto them but the childrens bread belongeth not to such dogges God hath promised nothing to such but threatned against them all the plagues written in his booke which shall surely ouertake them 6. Whereas the life of the godly is a meane to blessednes and an encreaser both of their grace and glorie that they may see their saluation daily nearer them then when they first beleeued all the life of the wicked on the contrarie is accursed and an heaping vp of sinne and plagues If they pray their prayer is turned to sinne If they heare or read they receiue or pronounce the sentence of death against themselues If they receiue the Sacraments the deuil entreth into them as he did into Iudas If they giue almes they giue that which is none of their owne If they enioy prosperitie they are lifted vp as the theefe on the ladder for a more fearefull breakneck If they see many daies the last of them will be more wofull because they haue contemned so great grace and saluation 7. Whereas the day of death is better to the beleeuer then the day wherein he was borne for his bodie is cast on a sweete sleepe and laid in a bed sanctified and sweetned by the blessed bodie of the Lord Iesus his soule sent vp to the glorie prepared for the iust and both of them freed from all sinne and the wofull fruits of the offence of God and passed as by a straite doore to a long life euen for euer and euer the death of the wicked is most accursed the sentence of an angrie and seuere iudge and an entrance or wicket to eternall woe and miserie And thus such workes receiue such wages such labours such rewards the stipend is proportionall vnto their paines and their death not vnsutable to such a wretched life Seeing then that faith putteth this difference and faith cleareth the eye to let it see this difference labour for faith rest not till thou canst finde it in the signes of it without this grace God hath no pleasure in thee neither will accept any offering without this spirituall eye thou shalt not see any such difference betweene the righteous and wicked betweene him that serueth God and him that serueth him not but thou shalt still account the proud blessed and perhappes be soone contented to fit and cast in thy lot among them And whosoeuer thou art that hast obteined this grace be thankefull for it make much of it vse meanes to cherish and encrease it for hence only is thy acceptation with God and hence onely thou knowest thy selfe and thy seruices to be thus accepted Vers. 16. They professe that they know God but by workes they denie him and are abhominable and disobedient and vnto euery good worke reprobate The Apostle proceeding in the proofe of that which he had said that nothing was cleane to the vnbeleeuer whose cheife faculties were polluted bringeth in this proofe by way of answer to a secret obiection for some might say But see you not that many whom you thus condemne are men professing religion both teachers and others such as speake well of God of Christ and discourse exceeding well concerning outward righteousnes and sanctimonie of life and therefore they seeme not to be so iustly or at least too rigorously taxed Notwithstanding all which the Apostle concludeth against them that they were no better then he had said For let it be granted that both the vrgers and practisers of such laws and traditions giuen by men should still pretend pietie and seruice of God and should cloke all their ceremonies and constitutions vnder pretence of deuotion yet herein Paul espieth only the fruit of their corruption and that is groâ—â—e hypocrisie apparant in the fight and opposition betweene their profession and their practise They professe indeed they knowe God and all their outward carriage is so composed as if they only were the sonnes of Abraham skilfull in the law strict obseruers of it in the least particles thereof that if all religion were to be measured by their outside they could not chuse now beeing conuerted from Iudaisme to Christianitie but goe for good Christians But in workes they denie him they
haue receiued the white stone and the newe name in it let him knowe that the foundation of God remaineth sure let him for his part set his seale vnto it by departing from iniquitie and he that thus daily purgeth himselfe shall bee a vessell prepared vnto honour 2. Tim. 2.19 3. We may not looke to liue here belowe amongst angels but if we willingly will not be deceiued we must make account of tares for such an heauen wherein dwelleth nothing but righteousnes cannot be looked for vpon earth And therefore the Anabaptists following the Donatists while they will abide no tares in their fields and floares themselues remaine no wheate no Church for these two must abide together vntill the haruest so as in the meane time where the one is not neither is or can be the other But we must looke vp and breath after that day of separation when the Lord Iesus shall make good that promise vnto vs Cant. 4.8 Thou shalt come with me my spouse from Lebanon and looke from the toppe of Amanah from the top of Shenar and Hermon from the dennes of Lyons and from the mountaine◠of Leopards where three promises are wrapped vp in one 1. of deliuerie out of the world Lebanon a part of it beeing put for the whole 2. of victorie for the Church shall be exalted as on the toppes of the highest hils and shall disdainefully and tryumphantly looke downe vpon her enemies who shall be put vnder her feete 3. of safetie from wicked lyonish cruel and bloodthirstie men and from leopards and hypocrites which haue as many contrary guises as the leopard hath spots The second point are the characters of an hypocrite The first of the fowre is in these words They professe they knowe God The hypocrite is a great professor of religion and hence commeth to be answerable to his name in seeming to be and sustaining the person that he is not as a clowne or knaue on a stage plaieth the part of a noble or king but is well knowne to be the next remooue from a rogue so these fellowes whom the Apostle noteth haue often in their mouthes the name of God and of Christ the title of the Chuch and pretend great knowledge of God and cunning in the Scriptures and other Ecclesiasticall writings yea further make a great shewe of faith and pietie and if bare profession would lead to heauen these could not be the least or last there And to make this a little more plaine an hypocrite can carrie himselfe so leuell and euen in his course as no man shall be able outwardly to accuse him or impute any thing vnto him no more then the disciples could accuse Iudas when euerie man said Master is it I but none of them said master is it Iudas Obserue him in his religion you shall heare him crying vnto God and saying my God I knowe thee challenging God for his God and thrusting himselfe vnder him as one of his people and holy ones many shall crie Lord Lord saith Christ and shall professe the knowledge of him to whom he shall professe that he neuer knewe them for his You shall see him outrunning all that is required at his hands he will bring many oblations not of sheepe and small beasts but many oxen and not in one place as God requireth but in many yea in so many as the altars shall exceede the number of the cities you shall see him cleaue to the Church heare pray nay heare gladly as Herod pray boldly as the Pharisie and receiue often the seede with ioy and yet be bad ground Looke to his outward carriage he will not faile in the practise of iust dealing he will abstaine from most sinnes as other men he will cling to good mens companie be pragmaticall and busie in performing many sightly duties he will be readie to plucke out his eyes for good Ministers as the Galatians for Paul and yet afterward fall quite from his doctrine You would verily thinke him to be a sheepe of Christ and so himselfe may happily take himselfe to be the child of God and in all this ledde by the motions of the good spirit of God whereas not a fewe vncleane spirits breath in him Ob. Alas will some here say what am I better then such a man as you speake of what am I other then an hypocrite if this man may be one I see my selfe come behind such as these and so haue lost a great deale of paines of hopes Ans. As Christ said to the young man vaunting of keeping all the lawes of God from his youth one thing is yet wanting so it is to this man which if thou hast thou as farre exceedest him as light doth darkenes though thou wantest a great deale of his appearance What this is the next note sheweth The second note is in these words But indeede they denie him that is all the religion of an hypocrite is onely an outward profession separated from the inward sinceritie of the heart All that we haue spoken of him is but a liueles forme of godlinesse in which the power of it is denied 2. Tim. 3.5 Men may be said to denie a thing three wayes 1. with the tongue 2. with the heart thus the Atheist denieth God Psal. 24.1 3. with the life or actions which is here properlie meant For aske the tongues and words of these men concerning their courses all wil appeare to be fish whole but aske their liues and you shall heare their workes which are farre more euident witnesses with or against a man then his words speake otherwise Or grant they doe many glorious workes to the eie yet euen herein after a sort God is denied in that they are lame and indeede carkases of good actions without any soule to quicken thē all is externall and in such workes they may be verie busie but spiritually they performe nothing Thus Christ chargeth the Scribes and Pharisies with hypocrisie in that they outwardly appeared righteous but inwardly were like the graues full of putrifaction and rottennes And if narrowly we examine the most glorious appearances of this kind of men we shall out of the Sriptures more euidently see the light of this truth which teach vs that there is a generation that draw neere God with their lippes but their hearts are farre remooued from him so as though he be neere their mouthes he is farre from their raines they can come with sheepe and oxen to seeke the Lord Hos. 5.6 but not with faith and repentance in their hearts and therefore shall they finde him If God delighted in outward sacrifices they would giue him many a one but that sacrifice of an humble and contrite spirit which is his delight they detaine from him Hence is all their righteousnesse compared to a morning dewe which maketh shewe as if it would water and moisten the heart of the earth but it onely standeth a little vpon the face or crust of
hast betaken thee to another seruice then that of men and must carie thy ministerie as becommeth a sound teacher of the truth which is according to godlines Teaching vs that Doctr. No Christian Minister nor man must be so shaken at the vngodly courses of others in their ranke as that they either giue ouer or giue backe from their vprightnes in their duties for Titus although he might seeme to be cryed downe by the generall voice of false and pompous teachers yet must he not bee silent and though he might be troubled and opposed yet must he not be timorous or sluggish and though his doctrine were not receiued nor obeyed yet he must not bee wearie of tendring and teaching it yea be it that the world would rather applaud mockers and time seruers yet must not he discontentedly with Ionas turne another way but looke vnto his owne dutie in seruing God his Church and mens saluations let others stand or fall to their owne masters it is safe for euerie man so to lay his counters as that his Master may finde him doing yea well doing The like precept receiueth Timothie euill men and deceiuers waxe worse and worse deceiuing and beeing deceiued but continue thou and cap. 4.5 many shall turne away their â—ares and be giuen to fables but watch thou and what a good proficient Timothie was herein the same Apostle sheweth Philip. 2.20 for when all sought their owne yet then he as a sonne with the father serued with Paul in the Gospel 2. It is no slender commendation which a man shall receiue from the mouth of God if with the Minister of the Church of Peâ—gamus he shall beare the name and word of God euen there where â—â—tan hath his throne and then when Antipas that faithfull witnes was slaine 3. The Lord for this end permitteth many generall defections and corruptions not to this purpose that the godly should shrinke but to trie them whether if they see themselues alone with Elias and euen their liues sought also they will stand in their vprightnes whether when all Israel goe after the gods of their fathers they and their houses with Iosuah will serue the Lord and whether those that professe the Lord wll walke by rule or by example Vse 1. Let none that professeth Christ take offence at the differences of iudgement or practises amongst men in the world whether in the Ministers or other men The truth was neuer but one although there was euer difference in the preaching of it Some Prophets were smooth and sweet tongued some Apostles so stiling themselues were much in speech but not so much in power some Ministers must haue their portions here must haue pompe ease wealth and applause and this makes them marchants of the word and speake to their owne endes and drifts Others there are whose portion the Lord is vnto whom they would approoue their hearts and therefore in sinceritie and as of God in the sight of God they will speake The former may be many and mightily backed with the grace of great ones and perhaps but one Titus to withstand them all yet if there be but one Micah one Titus he must hold him to wholesome doctrine to Gods truth against 400. yea 4000. of them There is also as great difference in their sufferings the former if they should worthily suffer as euill doers they shall not want mediators and moderators the latter in suffering for well doing are in their iust defence like Paul who in his answering had no man to assist him but all forsooke him Here now is a triall which will cause 70. disciples to fall off from Christ at one clappe nay which may occasion the moouing of Christs question to the twelue to those who are sound Christians but shaking will yee also goe away But we must be wise of heart to enquire where the wholesome word is and whither else should we goe 2. In the differences of mens courses we must looke directly to the word which though it prescribe straight wayes to heauen and those beaten with the feete but of a fewe and those fewe by the most accounted singular and vnwise yet is it good to marke what God speaketh what if we be as signes and wonders yea as gazing stocks to men what if the wicked wonder and speake euill of vs because we runne not to the excesse of riot with them yet must we beware that we be not plucked away with the error of the wicked and fall from our owne stedfastnes Excellent is that exhortation Isai. 8.12 Say not a confederacie to all them to whome this people say a confederacie but sanctifie the Lord in your hearts and let his feare be your dread so in thy calling let all thy trade vse deceit and falshood in word and action but let them not be a rule for thee for thou must walke to heauen by other direction Wholesome doctrine 1. In regard of the matter 2. of the worke or effect the former when it is sound in it selfe Then is it so 1. when it propoundeth things necessarie to be beleeued or done 2. proportionall to the analogie of faith Rom. 12.6 3. agreeable both with other places and texts collated as also with the antecedents and consequents of the same place 4. when it wholly leadeth vnto Christ the law beeing a schoolemaster to him Gal. 3. and the Gospel teaching nothing else 1. Cor. 2.2 Secondly that is wholesome doctrine in regard of the worke or effect which maketh the soules of men sound and thriuing for it is a borrowed speach from the food or physicke of the bodie to the soule which is the word of God here called againe doctrine and elsewhere the food and bread of life and Ministers Pastors and feeders Now this doctrine worketh mens soules to soundnesse two wayes 1. by drawing vs out of our spirituall diseases not onely inward as of ignorance error hypocrisie c. but outward also as those maine sinnes reckoned vp 1. Tim. 1.9.10 and said to be contrarie to wholesome doctrine This it effecteth 1. by shewing the danger of our disease 2. by applying the remedie 2. by keeping vs in good plight and health not onely free from those former diseases but strong and fresh to the duties of pietie and righteousnesse euen as the bodie is kept sound without onset of diseases by wholesome nourishment Doctr. The scope of euery Minister in his teaching must be to feed the people of God with wholesome doctrine such as may bring the soules of men to health and soundnes For 1. if the common talke of Christians must be edifying ministring grace bring sweetnes to the soule and health to the bones if it be required of euery righteous man that his lips should feed many nay more if the law of grace must sit vnder the lips of euery vertuous woman much more must the Ministers whose office in peculiar bindeth him to be a Pastor or feeder
thriuing in grace that they haue wholesome meate Psal. 119.4 Behold I desire thy commandements quicken me in thy righteousnes for as in the bodie if meat when it is digested send not vertue whereby the operation of it appeareth in all the parts the bodie is diseased some obstruction or opilation hindreth the worke of it so is the soule obstructed with the itching eare couetous thoughts hardnesse of heart formall worship all which keepe the soule barren and emptie of grace yea leane and ill looking in the eyes of God Seeing therefore the Lord hath spread his table for vs and liberally furnished it with store of this wholesome foode let it appeare in our soules by our strength to labour in Christian duties to which we are called to ouercome the temptations vnto sinne to carrie the victorie in our strife against our owne lusts let it appeare in patient and cherefull bearing of affliction and in the thankfull entertainment of blessings especially of the best kind And thus by commending the Lords bountifull hospitallitie and liberall prouision in his house we shall adorne our profession and winne others to wish themselues entertained in the same seruice with vs. Now all these things shall be happily attained of teachers and hearers if they come to this busines thus qualified and affected First If they come as the elect of God whom he will teach 1. humbled in the sence of sinne past and of present corruption 2. acknowledging the errors of their iudgement and practise and 3. praying for the illumination of the one and the reformation of the other Secondly if both of them captiuate all humane wisedome to the obedience of Christ who is the scope of all the Scripture desiring to knowe and make knowne nothing but Christ and the merit of his sufferings Thirdly if both of them bring the loue of the Scriptures as which onely containe all sauing knowledge admiring Gods infinite wisedome power iustice and mercie shining out in them euen as when the people sawe Moses doe that which all the Magicians could not doe they with Pharaoh acknowledged that that was the finger of God this is a truth which prevaileth against all the deceits of vaine men as Moses rodde deuoured all the roddes of the Magicians Lastly if both of them teach and heare not onely to knowe or make knowne but with purpose to bring things deliuered into practise of which thing many are agreed if they could conclude of the time of their obedience as well as Dauid did Psal. 119.60 I made hast and delaied not to keepe thy commandements Vers. 2. That the elder men be sober honest discreete sound in the faith in loue and in patience Now the Apostle commeth to direct Titus how to apply his doctrine aptly to the seuerall sexes ages and conditions of men Whence in generall is to be obserued that Doctr. Euerie faithfull Minister must fit and apply his doctrine to the seuerall ages conditions and occasions of his people that euerie man and woman young and olde superiour and inferiour may knowe not only what is lawfull but what is most expedient and beseeming our age place and condition of life It is true that all vertues in generall are commanded as all vices in generall are forbidden to all persons of what sexe or estate soeuer yet there be some speciall vertues which are more shining ornaments in some age and condition then others as in young men staidnesse and discretion are speciall beauties but are not if wanting such blemishes in their yeares as in olde men because of their obseruation and experience So there be some speciall vices though all are to striue against all which are fouler spots and staines to some age then to other and some to which men and women are more subiect by reason of their age or sexe as youth to headines and rashnesse old age to teastinesse frowardnes couetousnesse c. women to curiositie loquacitie c. against all which the man of God must in speciall furnish and arme his people instantly striuing to roote out such noysome weedes as of their owne accord appeare out of the earthie hearts of men as also to plant the contrarie graces in their stead Examples of this practise we meete with all euerie where in the Epistles Paul in diuerse of his Epistles as to the Colossians but especially to the Ephesians describeth in particular the duties of wiues husbands children fathers seruants masters see chap. 5. â— â— Peter in the 2. and 3. chapters is as large in the distinct offices of subiects wiues husbands seruants And from this practise the Apostle Iohn dissenteth not 1. Ioh. 2.12 where he giueth his reasons why he writeth to fathers to babes to old men and to yong men Besides these examples are sundrie waightie reasons to enforce the doctrine As first the faithfulnesse of a wise steward herein appeareth namely in distributing to euerie one of his Masters family their owne portion of meat in due season Luk. 12.42 Secondly to this purpose is the word fitted to make euerie man readie and absolute to euerie good worke and thus the wisedome of God is made to shine to all eyes who can behold such a perfect rule of direction in faith and manners Thirdly well knewe our Apostle with other the men of God that generall doctrines though neuer so wholesome little preuaile are but cold and touch not men to the quicke without particular application to their seuerall necessities till Peter come to say you haue crucified the Lord of glorie we read of no pricking of their hearts Vse 1. This dutie requireth also a man of vnderstanding an Ezra a prompt scribe a learned tongue not any bare reader no nor euery preacher attaineth to this high point of wisedome not bosome sermons nor euery learned discourse reacheth vnto it If he must be a learned Physitian that must first finde out the disease and then apply a fit remedie to the same he must be much more learned then he and one acquainted with more rare secrets of simples that growe from heauen who can here minister to euerie soule according to the estate of it which is farre more hidde then that of the bodie as to the wearie soule a seasonable word and to the secure heart the iust weight of terror and threatening Besides who seeth not that this verie dutie requireth no flatterers no selfe-seekers no time seruers but men of courage bold through God to apply his word to all conditions of men high as well as lowe rich as poore not healing the hurt of great ones with sweete words nor respecting persons no more then the Lord himselfe doth whose word it is but binding euen kings in chains and nobles in fetters as Nathan did Dauid Thou art the man For if the word hath plainely described euerie mans dutie then the dispensers of it must faithfully deliuer out the same Secondly hearers must hence learne 1. to be subiect to the doctrine deliuered in the
and so to finish their welfare for euer Let them beare that speach in minde Care a while and euer safe Graue The word signifieth a seemely modest and gracious carriage opposed to all lightnesse vanitie or viciousnes in gesture speach apparrell countenance deeds or conuersation and is a generall vertue befitting euery age and euery vocation and condition of life and not appropriated to any one calling or condition more then other required in the Minister 1. Tim. 3.8 in his wife vers 11. and in euery priuate man 1. Tim. 2.1 But yet the older sort in all estates ought aboue other to carrie a constant comlines and graue authoritie yea a fatherly kind of reuerent behauiour that the grauitie of their manners may be sutable to the grauitie of their yeares yea and may adorne their age beeing as farre from the lightnesse of youth in their whole conuersation as they haue passed it in the number of their daies Reasons hereof are 1. God hath honoured them and put dignitie vpon them by reason of their yeares giuing them in the fifth commandement the name and honour of fathers for the loue and reuerence which by their graue and worthy carriage is due to them from their inferiours and Leuit. 19.32 Thou shalt rise vp before the hoarehead and honour the person of the old man Now seeing God hath bound the younger to honour the older he hath also bound the older to maintaine their honour and reuerence by a reuerent and Christian conuersation for honour is vnseemely for a foole Prov. 26.1 2. They are to instruct and admonish others of their dutie and of their faylings and thus ought to become eyes to the blinde and feete to the lame and the younger sort are to heare and waite holding their tongue at their counsell Now let the aduise admonition or counsell be neuer so iust wholsome experienced yet it cannot chuse but loose all the authoritie and credit of it if the conuersation of a man be vaine light youthfull or any way vnseemely so as they who faile from this precept disable themselues from performance of so necessarie a dutie 3. Too common a thing it is in our corruption to lessen in our hearts the due reckoning and estimation of the aged who haue passed their prime and as we falsely say their best daies the prouerb is true we adore the sunne rising but contemne it setting Hence Salomon obserued as we also may behold all the liuing with the second child that is the Prince apparant which was to raigne after his fathers decease or in great families the heires and yong masters who are duly obserued and flattered by all the seruants Now if the older sort would prouide against the contempt of that age it must be by such a seemely grauitie as may dash lightnes euen with the presence so did Iob 29.8 The young men saw me and hid themselues the aged arose and stood vp The which consideration as it teacheth how to reteine the honour and crowne of age so also when men faile of that due regard their yeares seeme to call for that they are not as most old men do to laie all the blame vpon the insolencie of youth as not trained to better manners but to examine how their owne footesteps haue beene directed and whether they haue not let fall the crown of their age which is the grace and grauitie of it and in a word wherein and how farre they haue failed The Heathen could say that the way to Honours Temple laie by Vertues house and it is iust with the Lord that with the vile should be reproach so as the base often rise vp against the honourable and children can scorne the aged in whose words behauiours and actions any vnseemely lightnesse hath bewrayed and discouered it selfe Discreete or moderate The vertue was formerly required in the Minister cap. 1.7 and after in women cap. 2.4 and in young men vers 6. which word because it principally intendeth a moderation of all fleshly concupiscences and desires as also extendeth it selfe to all the parts of the life requiring that all the affections speaches and actions be caried leuell not according to the strength of will or passion but according to the rule of prudence both in forbearing that which is euill and vnseemely as also in chusing and practising that which is good and decent therefore the older sort especially should become singular patterns examples of moderation both in the subduing and extinguishing all rebellious motions affections pastimes and perturbations as also in preseruing in them a wise and vigilant care that their mindes may be kept in such temper as becommeth sobrietie and Christianitie and these not of ordinarie men but such as may bewtifie this age which euen of it selfe is in part disposed hereunto as that holy man obserued among the ancient is wisedome and in the length of daies is vnderstanding Reas. 1. Vnchast desires are foule spottes in euerie age but in olde age most of all How monstrous were it for olde men to watch the twilight to haue eyes full of adulterie to haue their mouthes filled with foule and rotten communication to be drunke with wine vnto excesse how exceeding odious were these things in them aboue younger persons who if they should fall into such misdemeanours some more excuses might be pretended for they might be forced by headstrength of passion and perturbation but these seeme rather to force themselues and sinne of election as such who willingly leaue not such sinnes as haue almost left them nay who rather strengthen their mindes to such lusts as to which their bodies are broken and decaied and thrust themselues vnder the power of such lewde Masters from whome a man would haue thought they should long before haue parted as free men 2. Olde age is an age which ought to be dedicated to the minde meditation counsel ought to be taken vp with more seemely delights and desires euen such as are spirituall and heauenly ought to watch against such lusts as presse downe that the aged man may serue the Lord with more libertie and cherefulnes and intend the straightning of all reckonings between God and them and so the finishing vp of their saluation with feare and trembling for if euerie Christian ought to haue his conuersation in heauen much more such as haue one foote in the graue and hasten vnto the earth Vse This precept iustly reprehendeth many of our elder sort whose bones seeme still to possesse the sinnes of their youth as if they were minded not to lay downe their lusts but in the same graue where themselues meane to lie without all care of beautifying their gray haires with this grace of discreete moderation but in all their words and behauiours remaine as vaine light foolish without sauour of grace as euer they were in their warmest blood that euen as all the dregges are setled in the bottome of a vessell so their courses are filled with
to bearing of children then surely for women to despise the ministerie which is the meanes of beginning and continuing in faith loue and holinesse is fearefully to despise fellowship with God and life euerlasting Secondly women must walke in as straight waies to heauen as men sinne is as odious in Eue as in Adam vnder the same lawe are they borne by the same lawe are they to be ruled in this life and iudged in the life to come the same pretious promises of life are made vnto them the same pretious faith must lay hold vpon them the same spirit must inhabitat them the same graces which accompanie saluation must beautifie them Women must worship God as well as men Lydia Act. 16.14 must feare God Act. 17.4 the chiefe women not a fewe must be disciples full of good works and almes to the Saints as Dorcas all or any of which graces if elsewhere they can attaine or performe then by the direction and institution of the word we will giue them leaue to contemne it with the whole ministerie of it but if this be the word of faith which we preach the word of the kingdome and if we haue the words of eternall life let them goe elsewhere or by any other direction saue this whether of naturall reason fleshly wisedome lewd custome or what euer may perswade it they shall surely faile of faith of the kingdome and of life eternall in the ende Obiect But how often haue we heard Popish or profane men alleadge to the contrarie What should women minde the Scripture or meddle with religion what haue they not huswiferie at home haue they not children seruants and a calling to tend and how often doth our religion heare it selfe disgraced in that it is embraced by women who they say are simple and easily seduced Answ. To all which I answer that if these wretches had prooued that women had no soules to loose or to saue such gracelesse discourses were more easily to be admitted 2. Might not a man haue come vpon Marie with the like interrogatories why haue you nothing to doe but to sit downe at Christs feete to heare words which concerne you not haue you no huswiferie to set your selfe about doe not you see you haue a great Prophet to giue entertainment vnto doe you see your sister Martha medling with such matters But if any had thus rebuked her would Christ haue recanted that which he had affirmed of her that she had chosen the better part and if Martha had done so too would Christ haue said that she had failed in the due regard of one thing which was more necessarie then all that busines which shee encombred her selfe withall 3. Salomons mother requireth two things in a vertuous woman one the ouerseeing of the wayes of her familie the other to open her mouth with wisedome and haue the lawe of grace sitting vnder her lippes without which latter should a woman excell the life and death of some bruit beasts assuredly if the former were all shee should liue and die a little more ciuilly but neuer a whit more religiously then they 4. It is so farre from being a iust reproach to the Gospel that women professe it that it is rather a note of the truth of it God chooseth the weake and simple of the world to confound and prouoke the wise and mightie Christ himselfe prouoked Simon the Pharisie by an example of loue which a poore woman had shewed vpon him farre beyond him and thought it no disgrace that Marie out of whom he had cast 7. deuills nor the noted harlot the woman at the well should follow him and entertaine his profession neither did his wisedome thinke it preiudiciall or not beseeming the simplicitie of the Gospel to shew himselfe after his resurrection first to simple women and to make them preachers of it euen to the Disciples themselues Obiect But women are to rest in their husbands instruction and need not depend vpon the Ministers mouth 1. Cor. 14.35 Let them aske their husbands at home Ans. The Apostle there forbiddeth open and publike speach in the congregation where if in the exercise of prophesiyng they had any doubts rising concerning the things handled they were not permitted to stand vp as the men were either to teach or aske questions but keepe silence for the time and consult with their husbands at home for the resolution of their doubts but this place taketh it for granted that they must resort to the Church and heare in the congregation ver 34. And pittifully should most women be taught if they should content themselues with their husbands instruction Vse 1. We see hence what to thinke of the Popish doctrine who will neither admit women nor men but their learned Licentiats to meddle with the Scriptures and least they should so doe they shut them vp in an vnknowne tongue an high wickednes against the commandement of Christ to Laiks and common men Ioh. 5.39 Search the Scriptures and the practise of the Church and beleeuers in the old and new Testament Deut. 31.11 Nehem. 8.3.4 Act. 17.11 2. Let no woman please her selfe that her husband goeth to Church and neglect the meanes her selfe for an vnbeleeuing wife may be sanctified by a beleeuing husband but she shall neuer be saued but by her owne faith he sanctifieth her mariage but not her person 3. The husband may not suffer his wife to incurre such danger but if he loue her he must extend his loue to her soule and better part seasonably giuing gentle admonitions and reproofes if with Martha they grow heauy or careles of this dutie 4. Let no woman be discouraged but incouraged rather in the powerfull profession of religion and frequenting the exercises of it of hearing and reading it reuerent speaking and carefull practise of it imitating herein those good women who followed Christ and ministred vnto him of their substance It is the modestie of women neuer to be ashamed to professe Christ and godly women haue many times become more zealous then men and their sanctified affections haue vsually exceeded mens in strength and tendernes And although the darknes of the world endure no manifest light in men much lesse in women yet Christ and his word highly esteemeth the least appearance of grace in men and much more in women how carefull was Christ to instruct comfort and reueale himselfe to the women that followed him honouring their profession of him in some things aboue his dearest Disciples what a great and worthy praise was it that Priscilla as well as Aquilla her husband should take such a man as Apollos home to instruct him in the waies of God and of how many women doth the Apostle in his salutations giue more then common report of their loue and faithfulnes in the truth As goe no further then the Romans Priscilla was ready for his life to laie downe her owne necke Marie bestowed much labour on the Apostles
betweene them bones of enmitie spareth neither God nor man God he accused vnto Adam and Eue and accused Iob vnto God and is called the accuser of the brethren but yet it is not his alone but hath euer since beene taken vp into the practise of his instruments who haue their tongues set on fire of hell where they shall be tormented The nature of which sinne that we may the better discouer we must know that it is sundrie waies committed especially fowre 1. In charging men or women in publike or priuate to their face or behind their backs with things which are false and vntrue so dealt Ziba with Mephibosheth contrarie to true loue which reioyseth in the truth 2. There may be and most vsually is false accusing euen in relating true things sundrie waies as 1. by blasing secret infirmities which loue would haue couered 2. By aggrauating through vehemencie of words facts or speaches which may receiue a fauourable construction Thus Doeg against Ahimelec spake the truth but with a wicked heart insinuating treasonable intentions where were none the storie sheweth the grieuous mischeife that came of that wickednes So dealt Amazia to the King against Amos. And Paul and Silas preaching nothing but the truth are brought to the gouerners and exclaimed vpon as men troubling the citie preaching ordinances not lawfull to receiue and teaching to worship God contrarie to law 3. By changing the truth little or much or adding vnto it Thus the false witnesses against Christ added to his speach I will and made with hands and so peruerted his whole meaning 4. By speaking that which we know to be truth but on no good ground no good manner and to no good end As in speaking of mens euills beeing not called either by the Magistrate or by Christian dutie of charitable admonition of the partie himselfe or others or not in loue and pittie nor sorrow but rather as reioysing in the falls or to no other end but to fill vp our owne mouth with prattle in traducing disgracing and bringing into contempt the person of our neighbour Thirdly this sinne of false accusing may be committed as well in silence as in speach As 1. by concealing wholly 2. by diminishing which is a concealement in part 3. by denying 4. by deprauing truths which may concerne the good of our neighbour especially when his name is called into question or his estate 5. when in our minds we accuse and iudge that done in vaine glorie which is done in simplicitie or in hypocrisie or for commodity or other sinister respects thus are not only the most Christian practises but the whole profession of religion at this day traduced and disgraced Fourthly we may commit this sinne aswell by others as our selues and that either in beeing agents or patients in it The former by suborning false accusers and witnesses as the Iewes did against Christ in the matter of his death and resurrection as also against Steuen his first Martyr The latter by receiuing false accusation for as if there were no receiuers there would be no theeues so would there be no informers and our commandement is to driue away with an angrie countenance the slandring tongue as the North wind driueth away the raine Now all these sinnes with all other of this kind must be auoided of euery man and woman who would not be of that generation of monsters which the wise man speaketh of who in stead of tongues haue swords in their mouthes And let euery Christian consider that expresse charge of God Leuit. 19.16 Thou shalt not walke about with tales among thy people and 2. that whispering and backbiting are reckned vp among the sinnes of those that are giuen vp to a reprobate sence Rom. 1.29 But especially is this precept directed to women because of the inclination of their sex aboue men hereunto for the holy Ghost well knowing our constitutions most aptly armeth vs there where we lie most open and naked hence women are forbidden to goe from house to house as pratlers and busie bodies and they must not speake things vncomely Yea to olde women 1. because their age increaseth the disease by affoarding them more familiar accesse vnto places where may be occasion of much speach and giuing them more libertie and boldnesse and place of speach when it becommeth the yonger women to be silent 2. Their example much hurteth the younger women whom by their vaine iangling and busie babling they corrupt or poison and occasionally robbe and bereaue them of their vaile of modestie shamefastnes and silence 3. It is a great disgrace for their age especially if they professe religion that they who should be matrons and patterns of peaceablenes and amiable carriage should become firebrands incendiaries of families and societies yea the Deuills gunpowder fire too to blow vp a whole world of wickednes The rules to auoid this sinne are 1. Looke to thine owne calling and the necessarie duties of it that so following thine owne plow thou maist haue no leysure to entermeddle in other mens affaires busie-bodies and pratlers are ioyned by the Apostle 2. Beware of enuie which is still hatching and inuenting euill the saying is true malice neuer spake well but is suspitious and deprauing the best persons and practises and is one of the greatest enemies of truth in which Gods image cheifely consisteth 3. Learne to esteeme the good name of thy brother the next thing to his life considering the truth of that homely speach that he that wanteth a good name is halfe hanged and there is great reason that those who would haue their names tendred by others should tender the good names of others doing as they would be done vnto which is the golden rule of all equitie 4. In receiuing reports excuse parties absent as farre as well we can as also facts done so farre as they may be well interpreted where we cannot so do to aduise the reporter to looke well vnto and consider himselfe Not giuen to much wine The Greeke word signifieth such as are become seruants and vassalls to any thing that looke as a seruant is not his owne but his masters at whose command he must come and go whose worke he must performe and cannot chuse his owne businesse and whose hardest tasks he must vndertake euen so the Apostle implyeth that men and women there are who are not their owne but wines that is seruants to wine and strong drinke at the command at the call of it and haue it not in their power to vse as a seruant but themselues are subdued vnder it And what is here spoken of wine may be fitly by Synechdoche referred to all daintines in meats and drinks c. as all inordinate desires of this kind are comprehended in that one phrase to giue the heart to wine Now the sinne is disgracefull in euery man for the commandement is generall Be not drunke with wine
permit not a woman to teach Answ. The Apostle there speaketh of the order and comlines of publike ecclesiasticall assemblies wherein they were not allowed to take vpon them any power or function of teaching for the reasons propounded which are three 1. From their condition which is to be obedient vnto man and therefore in mens presence must not vsurpe the authoritie of teachers but content themselues with the place of schollers in all mixt assemblies of men and women 2. Their function which is to serue men for Adam was first created and Eue for Adam and not to exercise any function ouer them 3. From the weakenes of their sexe which lieth more open to Satans seducement for Adam was not deceiued first but Eue. It is not fit that any such function of teaching should be committed vnto them seeing Eue in innocencie taking vpon her to teach Adam was so easily preuailed against and the Apostle expresseth this his owne sense 1. Cor. 14.34 where from the same ground of the womans subiection vnto man he saith let your women keepe silence in the Churches As for the examples of Deborah and Huldas who were Prophetesses in the Church they beeing extraordinarie make nothing against this rule of Paul nor for that Pepuzian heresie for womens teaching in the Church nor that Popish heresie of midwiues baptizing of infants in case of necessitie as they call it Neither doth this place written by the same spirit and penne crosse the former seeing it speaketh of priuate teaching and instructing the family at home especially her children and maidseruants so the text it selfe seemeth to restrain them pointing them out their auditors namely young women in the next verse and the lectures they are to fit vnto them the most or all of which are priuate duties and the ende to make the younger women wise vnto all godly conuersation namely both those within the family and those that are without so farre forth as they shal be occasionally called to instruct them both by Christian speach and example Now that this dutie belongeth vnto matrons it will appeare if we consider them 1. as Christian women 2. as superiours in the family For the former it is not sufficient that a Christian woman liue vprightly and vnblameably in her selfe vnlesse she also endeauour to driue or drawe the younger women to the like godly course For 1. euerie Christian must gather with Christ and he or she that gathereth not scattereth whence are all those exhortations thou beeing conuerted strengthen thy brethren obserue one an other admonish and prouoke one another to loue and good workes 2. The rule of speach for all Christians is that for the matter it be good that is of good things and for the vse that it tend to edifie and who but elder Christian women should proceede in this duty 3. From the obseruation of this rule the godly are described to be such as whose lips feede many and they speake pleasant words which are health to the bones and sweetenes to the soule their tongues are trees of life vtter wisedome talke of iudgement of high matters c. And that women should not thinke that they are exempted from all this qualification of their speach Salomon ascribeth it in speciall to a vertuous woman that she openeth her mouth with wisedome and the law of grace is vnder her lips answerable to this text which requireth that she be a teacher of honest things As for the latter this dutie of teaching honest things belongeth vnto them as gouernours of their family wherein Salomons mother is a notable president who instructed her sonne what my sonne and what the sonne of my wombe c. and Timothies mother and grandmother Lois who acquainted him with the Scriptures from a child and what else proued these but rare men full of grace and pietie Vse 1. This reprooueth such as neither are able nor willing to call on others vnto the practise of Christian and honest duties the knowledge of God seateth not in their hearts nor the law of grace in their lips 2. Others are teachers but of dishonest things their mouthes are euer open but like the open vessells which in the Law were accounted vncleane nothing but idle and lewd speach nothing but impertinent or detracting speach proceedeth out of them all kind of language fitteth their mouthes but that which befitteth holines and honestie such as whose yeares calleth for grauitie and gracious sauorie speach euen in the presence of younger women are safe if they can chat away much time in ripping vp the loosenes of their young and wanton daies or the faults of this or that man or woman this is their table talk this is the speach wherewith they season the young and tender yeares of their children the which these new vessells easily and long after reteine who for most part by their gracelesse courses repaie their mothers barrennesse of gracious speach other speach then this if â—auouring of grace and pietie let it be offered it is as welcome as smoke to their eies Vse 2. How much more is the master of the family bound to the trayning vp of this familie in holy and honest things for the wife must herein onely helpe forward his paines The Lord wisheth the fathers to laie vp the memorie of his great workes for the instruction of their children and the master was the Prophet in the house and accordingly the children after them could say we haue heard our Fathers say thus and thus their bookes were their fathers mouthes But how carelesly is this great dutie neglected of most men that many children may say truely we haue heard our fathers sweare curse and lie backbite slander but seldome or neuer haue they declared vnto vs the great things which the Lord hath done for vs seldome or neuer haue they become teachers of holy or honest things vnto vs either in their word or conuersation Vers. 4. That they may instruct the younger women to be sober minded that they loue their husbands that they loue their children 5. That they be discreete chast keeping at home good and subiect vnto their husbands that the word of God be not euill spoken of It beeing required that the elder women should be teachers of honest things the Apostle in these two verses doth these three things 1. he sheweth who be their schollers namely the younger women as also the lecture they are to read vnto them namely sober mindednesse that is by their counsell and example frame them to become wise in the performance of all the duties of their seuerall places for the Greeke word howsoeuer it seemeth at the first sight to expresse one only vertue yet is it to be extended to the generall information of them vnto moderation prouidence modestie faithfulnes diligence and euery other vertue sutable to their age and condition of life For it is most properly and vsually ascribed vnto schoolemasters who haue youth committed
the ground of this affection be nature which can teach a woman to loue her husband children yet nature cannot teach either the right manner or measure of this loue this is left to be ordered by the word Nature can loue naturally that is fleshly and corruptly but not holily Nature either commeth short or exceedeth the due measure of loue from whence are kindled the sparkles and flames of suspitions ielousies betweene husband and wife and much miscarriage betweene parents and children when parents in the educating of children separate faith and loue both which the Apostle requireth 1. Tim. 2.15 But the word both ruleth manageth and raungeth this affection in such confines as cause it to be euerie way louely as alwaies to be lasting For the former of these that a woman should loue her husband yea embrace him with such a loue as surpasseth all other euen to the forgetting of her owne people her fathers house yea her owne selfe in comparison of him besides the commandement of God there is great reason 1. The commandement is often repeated in the booke of God and is enlarged and inforced in Ep. 5.22.24 where the wife is commanded to loue embrace her husband as the Church doth Christ himselfe how is that look in the Canticles through all which holy song the church neuer speaketh of Christ but breaketh into the expressing of her most feruent loue neuer mentioneth him without the titles bewraying her most entire and inward loue calling him her loue her welbeloued him whom her soule loued him who was more then other welbeloueds the chiefe of tenne thousand him who could not be out of her sight but she was sicke of loue after him here is a glasse set before all women and a direction how to esteeme of their husbands 2. The reasons are sundrie I will onely note three First because of that straight vnion betweene them they beeing no more two but one and one in diuerse regards 1. In respect of the womans originall the Lord consulting to build vp Adam a fit helpe to ioyne in marriage with him did not thinke good in his wisedome to frame her of any matter diuerse from Adam himselfe but tooke a part of himselfe to make her of not of his head as if she should be a superiour nor of his feet as to become an vnderling not of his hand as to be a meere seruant but of one of his ribbes to lay her againe in his owne bosome hereby signifying to Adam that his wife was no other then a peice of himselfe and that he was to embrace her as a branch springing from himselfe and shee him as her roote and stocke receiuing vnder God her originall life and beeing it selfe from him 2. They two are one in all lawe of God and man God making the match in heauen and finishing it betweene them by men on earth pronounceth that they are no more twaine but one flesh and humane lawes account them but one person Now shall God and all other men account them but one and shall themselues by beeing diuided in affection remaine two 3. They are one by their mutuall consent nay deliberate choise and election and by the consent of such as it belonged to weight and obserue whether God gaue the one to the other and also by their publike promise and couenant before God and his congregation and therefore ought to preserue this bond of vnitie and be farre from forsaking the couenant of their God 4. One actually by comming into one family one manner of liuing for bed and board participating in welfare or woe but especially by becomming one bodie and one flesh as Moses speaketh 5. One by propagation both of them through Gods blessing affoarding one common matter for the bringing of children which are the principall pawnes of their loue From all which I conclude the first reason that if euerie man loue humanitie in euery man if one countriman can loue another although otherwise strangers if neighbour can loue neighbour because he is so if kindred can affect their kindred although further off how should such a bond as this which herein passeth all the other that it onely can make two one in person and not onely one in affection as the other be preserued inuiolable on both parts for their mutuall comfort and this is the verie reason of the spirit of God Mal. 2.15 God made but one and why not because he wanted spirit to haue inspired a world of wiues for Adam but because he respected an holy seede inferring the same conclusion which is as strong in the one sexe as the other wherefore let no man transgresse against the wife of his youth Secondly this affection of loue is due to the husband from the wife as he is the head and foundation of the family and vpholder of it and consequently in speciall sort the vaile of her eyes her protector and couer from all those who would offer her wrong and as he spreads his wing ouer her so she hath betaken her selfe to be called by his name she partaketh of all his honour and aduancement of his gaines and income and could not raise her selfe but as a vine creepe disgracefully as on the ground were she noâ— by him propped and suported in all which regards and many moe it is as little as he can expect or she performe in way of thankefulnesse to embrace him with such tendernesse of loue and inward affection as neuer findeth it selfe sufficiently satisfied with requitalls Thirdly the loue of the husband is a notable preseruatiue of Gods worship in the family without which praiers must needs be interrupted as also of her owne peace and comfort of her life of his and her chastitie and purenes of bodie and of spirit It is noted of Isaac that he loued Rebeccah dearely and this was a speciall preseruatiue that he fell not to polygamie or concubines as the most of the Patriarks did and on the contrarie the want of loue to ones proper companion whether man or woman is the first breach of the couenant and bringeth into the bosome of some stranger to the ruine of the whole family In a word let this affection be wanting all other duties will either be not performed or els for fashion or for a while but not constantly Vse 1. To reprooue many women who thinke it enough that they looke well to their houshold affaires and so become good huswiues although they take litle more delight in their husbands then in other men against whom they can soone breake into sullennesse anger and wrath and shewe such distemper as if they were borne in some angrie houre whereas they ought to possesse inwardly an honest and proper delight in them and outwardly shewe and expresse it that the husband may requite their loue with loue proportionable backe againe 2. Whereas many which loue their husbands doe it sinnefully and immeasurably it is meete to lay vp
some rules for the wel doing of such a dutie 1. To begin loue not as the most at the man or in the flesh but in God and for God acknowledging the necessitie of the dutie because God hath commanded it for if it be of conscience it will be lasting it will suffer nothing against God and will encounter against all occasions which would worke change of affection Secondly loue his soule first and principally both hindring sinne in him as Pilates wife although an heathen womā wished her husband to haue nothing to do against Christ as also in wisedom prouoking him to good duties whether publik in the assemblies or priuate in the family as reading prayer catechising and such like watching her seasons and best aduantages vnto both these contarie to the practise of many Iesabels who though there be no neede to spurre free horses yet are powerfull enough to perswade and worke them to vngodlines Thirdly this loue must be testified to his outward estate and person 1. In her cheerefull behauiour at all times out of sicknesse or other afflictions which call vnto humilitie and mourning which opposeth it selfe to the ordinarie sullennes of a number 2. In her wise obseruing his disposition and inclination that she may in all things frame her selfe to please him so farre as without sinne she may in wise passing by and couering his infirmities and bearing his burthen the discouerie of which vnto others and taking vantage of which against himselfe were both to disease her selfe and vncouer her owne nakednes and further in a wise pacifying of his displeasure not growing impatient by his impatience but rather by meeknes of spirit cast milke into his flame and be as Dauids harpe to appease Sauls furie 3. In her carefull diligence to prepare him outward comforts in sicknes and health and that in due season wicked Iesabell comforted her husband in his sicknesse Ieroboams wife as wicked as he and she were yet sought out for his health see the same dutie in a better patterne of Rebecca who prouided for Isaak such meate as hee loued 4. In warie circumspection if God giue her to see more then her husband with the least preiudice towards him to turne away and hinder whatsoeuer would be dangerous to their good estate and welfare thus Abigail saued Nabal and Micol Dauid 5. In louing and to her abilitie liberall entertainement of her husbands kindred and freinds as Ruth did to the freinds of her dead husband In these things standeth the true loue of the wife towards the husband all which she oweth him be he a foole a froward Nabal or whatsoeuer else nothing can loose her from these duties which dissolueth not the marriage bond Now although this text speaketh nothing expressely of the husbands dutie yet may not the husband thinke himselfe lawles or to expect the payment of these duties and liue as he list For not only other places of our Apostle bind him as straite as this doth the wife but euen this place secretly putteth him in minde of his dutie both because he is the fountaine of all marriage duties as of marriage it selfe as also in that all these offices of loue in the wife should be a consequent of his loue yea a thankfull returne of loue for loue for so is the loue of the Church towards Christ. We will therefore in few words shew although not so directly laid downe in the text wherein the husbands loue must bewray it selfe towards his wife that so he may the more iustly require the duties from her And he must expresse it fowre waies First by instructing her and seeking to haue the seed of sauing knowledge sowne in her heart dwelling with her as a man of knowledge Secondly by protecting her from danger as Dauid rescued his two wiues Ahinoam and Abigail Thirdly by cherishing her 1. her bodie prouiding necessaries for her allowing her all needfull honest yea and delightfull comforts so farre as their estates will suffer and this freely and liberally out of his loue which is bountifull for in a Naballs hand or heart as drie as flint is iust suspition of want of loue Shee may looke to be iudged nearer then a child and yet no father but will prouide necessaries before his child shall need to aske or begge the same of him 2. Her soule and in it what grace of saluation he espieth so as she may see he reioyseth in it and her for it in that she is thereby testified an heire of the grace of life 3. The gifts of her mind obseruing what gifts of gouerment wisedome and experience God hath giuen her and employ them that hereby she may see she is not onely not despised but also incouraged when she findeth the heart of her husband trusting in her Fourthly by honouring her As 1. esteeming her his fellow and companion 2. tolerating her infirmities and bearing with her as the weaker vessell 1. Pet. 3.7 for it is a mans glorie to passe by infirmities couering all her infirmities as Christ couereth all his Churches but yet with all patience and seasonablenesse curing so many as he can 3. Suffering himselfe sometimes to be perswaded by her that she may see his good respect of her Abraham must sometimes heare Sarah The want of which wise and holy carriage in many husbands pulleth by force vndutifulnesse on the wife when she cannot see the image of Gods glorie and wisedome shine in his gouernment of her who should be her patterne and glasse but he looseth his authoritie by vndiscreete and childish behauiour he diminisheth her loue by froward teastie hard or niggardly vsage of her so as it is iust vpon him that he be drawne into contempt and to haue the comfort of his marriage withdrawne although it be vniust that the wife should neglect any part of her dutie because the husband doth a great part of his That they loue their children These words commendeth not vnto mothers a bare affection of loue towards their children wherein many are excessiue and too to foolishly with the ape kill and spoile many of their young ones with their ouer-kind clasping and cockering of them but he requireth some maine duties of loue to be performed towards them wherein mothers must walke as in the cheife duties of their speciall calling neither are the most of these duties so proper to them as that the husband hath no stroke in them but are commended to women the rather because while children be young it is their proper employment to be about them and among them within the house whilest the fathers occasions for most part call him abroad The first of these duties of motherly loue is to nurse her child her selfe except health and strength suffer not or else some iust and weighty cause which in the court of conscience will be warranted do hinder A dutie howsoeuer vnnaturally neglected by many of the richer sort for this disease of drie breasts is somewhat a
way before her and some safeguarding behind her euen so here all the marriage duties going before it made way for it and all these that follow are the preseruatiues thereof all of them beeing such seruants as by their cognisance may be knowne to belong to such a mistresse And of them all the holy Ghost thought this of home-keeping fittest to follow at her heeles for house keeping is indeed chastities best keeper Not that a woman is neuer to be found without her house ouer her head for many necessarie and iust occasions call her often abroad namely 1. as a Christian the publike duties of pietie and Gods worship as also more priuate duties of loue and workes of mercie in visiting and helping the sicke and poore 2. As a wife both with her husband when he shall require her and without him for the necessarie prouision of the houshold and such like But the thing here condemned is the affection of gadding at any or all houres with disposition of hearing or telling newes or affecting meriments companie expense or excesse accounting the owne house rather a prison then an home and so easily forsaking it without iust occasion And iustly is this course condemned for 1. This is a forsaking and flying for the time out of the calling wherein they ought to abide for their calling is commonly within doores to keepe the houshold in good order and therefore for them to wander from their owne place is as if a bird should wander from her owne neast Secondly this were the high way to become busie bodies for what other more weighty matters call them out of their calling but to prattle of persons and actions which concerne them not Whence the Apostle 1. Tim. 5.13 coupleth these two together they are idle and busie bodies which if any wonder how they can be reconciled thus they are easily those that are idle in their owne duties are most busie bodies in other mens and these busie bodies haue two speciall markes to be knowne by to themselues and others namely their open eares and their loose tongues Thirdly the holy Ghost maketh this a note of an whoorish woman she is euerie where but where she should be sometime gadding in the streets with Thamar somtimes in the fields with Dinah sometimes without at her doore somtimes at her stal but her feet cannot abide in her house and if against her will her bodie be within doores her heart and senses will be without Iesabel must be gazing out of the windowe whereas if the angell aske where Sarah is answer will be made she is in her tent and the daughters of Sarah will be in their tents not in the tauernes nor stragling so farre abroad but that their husbands can readily answer where they be Fourthly what desperate and vnauoideable euils doe they and iustly lay themselues open vnto who make no bones of violating this commandement of God how doth Satan watch all advantages to take them when they are out of their wayes and how easily doth he preuaile against them when they haue pluckt themselues from vnder Gods protection Dinah was no sooner assaulted then ouercome in her wandring and Eue no sooner absent from Adam then set vpon and no sooner set vpon then vanquished euen so women easily forsaking their owne stations are giuen ouer for most part if not so farre as the former yet in their meriments and meetings so far to forget themselues by vnchristian speeches and actions as they haue good cause to ende with sighs and teares Good Goodnes is a vertue which is sometimes in generall opposed to all that inward malice which lurketh in the nature of men and women wherein the whole troupe of vertues are included hereof speaketh the Apostle Eph. 5.9 the fruit of the spirit is in all goodnesse And euen this is required in women both to bridle that natiue corruption which is so headstrong within as also to beautifie them outwardly so as others beholding them may say of them as Paul did of the Romans I am perswaded that ye are filled with goodnesse and herein resembling Dorcas who was said to be full of good workes and almes deedes which she did they shal not onely be called but be good wiues and good women indeede 2. Sometimes it receiueth a more particular sense and signifieth one of a meeke and yet of a cheerefull spirit and temper not sullen taunting bitter fretting or galling any and much lesse her husband neither of a troublesome and iarring disposition but of a good nature as we say for let her be otherwise neuer so honest wise painfull yet without this goodnes and amiablenes of behauiour she shall be no more pleasant then a continuall dropping which driueth out the owners 3. It is sometimes taken for profitable and requireth that the wife be helpefull and comfortable by her advise labour and sweete societie whereby she buildeth her house Thus did the Lord see good in his wisedome to make man a meet helpe for him when it was not good for him that he should be alone And thus the vertuous woman is said to doe her husband good and not euill all the daies of her life Prou. 31.12 and as she doth good to him and his within doores so doth she also to others abroad as besides the family vers 27.28 to the poore and needie vers 20. And this I take not excluding the other to be here meant especially as a most comfortable and sweete vertue without which that holy institution of marriage would prooue no better then an heauie burthen and molestation Subiect vnto their husbands Marriage in it selfe although it be neither vertue nor vice but a thing indifferent yet is it a shoppe of either according as are the qualities and practises of persons in this condition and therefore this is the seauenth marriage vertue prescribed vnto the younger women whereof there is great reason and necessitie First if we consider the lawe of creation written by Gods owne finger in the hearts of men vsed in all nations and enacted by the naturall light of heathens in the publike lawes that the wife should be subiect vnto her owne husband or as the words of Ahashuerosh his law runne that euerie man should beare rule in his owne house This is one reason of our Apostle 1. Tim. 2.3 Adam was first created and then Eue and therefore Adam must be superiour to which if it be obiected that therefore the birds and beasts should be preferred before both because they were created before either the Answer is that there is not the same reason because the Apostle speaketh of the same kind and not of diuers 2. The Apostle prooueth not Adams superioritie so much from the order as from the ende of creation of the woman which was to be an helper and comfort vnto him Now in reason whatsoeuer serueth to any ende is lesse then the ende to which it serueth but
be sober minded These words containe three points in their order to be considered 1. The persons to whom the precept is directed or whom the precept concerneth namely young men who must be taught and dealt with as well as any others 2. The manner how they must be dealt withall Exhort 3. What they must be exhorted vnto that they must be sober minded From each of which we learne a profitable instruction Doctr. Out of the first point we are taught that young men must looke to their waies and conteine themselues in their duties as well as others of whose courses the Lord taketh as good notice as of others For 1. here the Minister is giuen in charge to teach them as well as others Peter must feed lambs as well as sheepe and they beeing a great part of the Church must honour God in their places as well as the auncient in theirs 2. If the Pastors and teachers haue the ouersight of them and must as well watch ouer their soules as others then must they also for this cause obey them and be submitted vnto them 3. If the word be directed vnto them as well as others they as well as others must be directed by it But Iohn writeth as well to young men as the older and to children aswell as fathers Salomon aduiseth the young man to remember his creator in the daies of his youth Dauid to redresse his waies according to the word Vse 1. This doctrine reprehendeth a common error in the world for generally men thinke that religion and attendance vnto the word is for old age but as for youth it must sow the wild oates it must haue his course young men must settle themselues in the world and ground their estate first for other matters they haue day inough before them to mind them in and from this first error proceeds a worse that the religion of this age for most part is but promises without practise and those promises but hypocrisies without any soundnesse But all this is but the wisedome of the flesh euen sensuall and deuillish cleane contrarie to Gods wisedome which vrgeth the young man if euer he would be setled in a good estate to found it in the remembrance of God and asking the question how a mans life should be rightly ordered propoundeth it in the person of the young man because that is indeed the age of right reformation For settle the soule vpon his lees of sinnefull lusts custome in sinning prooueth another nature and in continuance becommeth vnchangeable and incorrigible Let a man through his youth set his face against heauen and blaspheme the religion of God it shall be as hard for a blackmoore to chang his skin or the leopard his spottes as for such a one who hath beene accustomed to euill to learne to do well for the curse is commonly passed against them who haue beene so long fruitles neuer more fruit grow vpon thee and what other can the ground that bringeth nothing but thornes and bryers expect but that the end of it should be to be burned Vse 2. Let this be a motiue vnto all young men to looke betime to the ordering of their waies and if God call timely as he did young Samuel earely in the morning beware of running another way but with him answer speake Lord thy seruant heareth and the better either to perswade them to the obedience of this precept or else to leaue them the more excuseles in the departure from their dutie I will 1. by some reasons inforce the dutie and 2. prescribe some meanes for the more happy practise of the same For the former First that age is the haruest and summer in which whosoeuer sleepeth is the sonne of confusion but he that gathereth is the child of wisedome It is with grace as it is with grafts there must be a time of insetting and a time of outgrowing and both these must be seasonable before fruit can be expected the seed must be sowne in youth that must come vp in age nip a blossome in the spring and where is the hope of autumne We can conclude that a man borne to nothing if he idle out his youth and applie his hands to nothing is so farre from likelihood of proouing a rich man that he cannot escape ragged clothing as Salomon speaketh but needs must hee beare a wallet and die a beggar and how is it that we want wisedome accordingly to conclude that where Sathan can make youth vnprofitable little good nay much spirituall beggarie may be expected in all other ages through the life Secondly another reason the Apostle Iohn vseth I write vnto you young men because yee are strong young men are called out to beare the heat of the day because they are in their strength and are chiefe champions either for good or euill If then their strength be spent in the practises of pietie and religion such workes are so much the more excellent because they are performed with more courage zeale strength and resolution But if vnto any vice they powre out their strength or stand the patronage of any sinne their actions are so much more sinnefull and outragious by how much they are more violent wherein although for the time they may reioyce yet let them know that they shall come vnto iudgement at what time they must be counteable for all their strength and the imployment also of it Againe in regard of this strength they are most fit for the spirituall combate strength is for warre saith Rabsachie and therefore if they could not heretofore be Preists vnto this seruice yet let them now serue as voluntaries vnder the Captaine Iesus Christ then any longer abide vnder the colours of his enemies Thirdly for young men to be early graced is a beutifull sight in the eyes of God and his children it filled Paul with ioy to remember Tymothies timely faith When Christ saw but some ciuill vertues in a young man otherwise bewraying many great corruptions so louely were they vnto him that it is said he loued him When children crie Hosanna what a great prouocation of the elder sort is it of which the Lord will make great vse to their shame and conuincement that as it was a shamfull rebuke to the Israelites when Christ said of the Cananite surely I haue not found so great faith in Israel so shall the elder sort be confounded when he shall say surely I haue not found so great faith zeale knowledge obedience in rulers fathers masters as in prentizes seruants children Or as he prouoked the Pharisies Iohn came in the way of righteousnesse and yee beleeued not the Publicans and harlots beleeued him and yet when you saw that you neither beleeued nor repented of your vnbeleefe verely I say vnto you that Publicans and harlots shall enter into heauen before you so shall it be said The elder sort receiued not the word but many of the younger
sort were diligent hearers and when the elder saw this yet repented they not to beleeue it verily the younger shall be gathered into heauen before the elder who without timely repentance shall neuer come there Fourthly young men had need call their waies to remembrance that their consciences may haue peace in the testimonie thereof when they are older for the vanities of youth vexe the heart many yeares after Dauid praied against the sinnes of his youth not without a bitter sence and sting of them It was the voice of Ephraim Ier. 31.19 I was ashamed yea confounded because I did beare the reproach of my youth God may now in thy youth suffer thee for want of knowledge and conscience to be senceles of thy most grosse sinnes as Iosephs brethren were but afterwards if thou belongest vnto him he will waken thy conscience and make the thought of them as bitter as euer the practise of them was pleasant when they shall fill thee with trouble of conscience and make thee call great things into question yea bring thee not onely to doubt of thy effectuall calling to grace but almost to despaire of thy saluation especially if thy sinnes of youth by long continuance be grown into customes and can hardly therefore be subdued euen then when thou art conuerted Wouldest thou be fenced now against all these afterclappes Now is the time wherein thou maist preuent such afflictions Nay more thou maist by drawing neere vnto the Lord and bearing his yoke in thy youth laie the foundations of thy comfort in any future affliction during the daies of thy pilgrimage as Iob did the one thirtieth Chapter of whose booke containeth nothing but a gathering vp of himselfe vnto his comforts and hopes through the recalling vnto minde the innocencie and vprightnesse of the former part of his life As Hezekiah also did who when sentence of death had passed from the mouth of God and his Prophet against him had no such hold of comfort elsewhere then in calling to mind the innocencie of his life a testimony that he was in couenant with God and might looke to see the goodnes of the Lord in the land of the liuing Remember Lord how I haue walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart Now for the helpes furthering this dutie 1. Young men must take notice of that great bundle of follie which is naturally bound vp in their hearts the corruption of that age beeing such as needeth not any occasion without it selfe to cast it downe 2. That the meanes to redresse it is the studie of the Scriptures vnto the rules whereof they must haue regard and not to the examples of men 3. That if they will needs be giuen to imitation then must they imitate not the most but the best of that age such as was young Daniel who in tender yeares was able to vtter knowledge Dan. 1.4 young Samuel who so soone as he is weaned must stand before the Lord 1. Sam. 1. young Iosiah who at eight yeare old walked vprightly 2. King 21. young Timothy who knew the Scriptures of a child yea of Christ himselfe who increased in wisedome as in stature so as at twelue yeares olde he was able to confound the Doctors and great Rabbies of the Iewes 4. That against all the discouragements they shall meete withall from men as that they are too forward soone ripe and young Saints c. they must oppose the Lords good pleasure who requireth firstlings first fruites first borne of man and beast the first moneth yea and first day of that moneth for the celebrating of the passeouer and delighteth in whole and fat offerings not in the lame leane and blind sacrifices which his soule abhorreth for of all the sonnes of men the Lord neuer tooke such pleasure as in such who were sanctified euen from the wombe Some of the learned call men to the timely seruice of God from the allusion of Moses rodde Exod. 3. and Isaies vision cap. 9. both of the almond tree because of all trees that soonest putteth forth her blossomes how sound that collection is I will not stand to enquire onely this is true that such as would be trees of righteousnesse and knowne to be of the Lords planting laden especially in their age with the fruites of the spirit must with the almond tree timely budde and blossome and beare that their whole liues may be a fruitfull course whereby God may be glorified and themselues receiue in the ende a more full consolation The second point in the verse is The manner of teaching young men Exhort young men so 1. Tim. 5.1 Exhort old men as fathers and young men as brethren The scope of the Ministerie is to draw all men to dutie and beeing ordained of God out of his singular loue for the winning of men all the duties of it must be performed in such louing manner as that men may be rather wonne and drawne then forced thervnto yea euen young men who for most part are headlesse and furthest from dutie must by the spirit of meeknesse be restored and reclaimed Doctr. The Pastor is not alwaies to vrge and vse his authoritie but sometimes he must lay it downe and in some cases where he may by the word command he must rather choose to entreate Paul in all his epistles seldome commandeth out of his authoritie although Apostolicall aboue the authoritie of ordinarie ministers but euer almost perswaded entreated out of his loue Thus he dealeth with Philemon for the receiuing of Onesimus Though I haue much libertie to command yet I rather beseech thee ver 8. For might not he haue commanded a Christian to remit an iniurie and receiue a Christian seruant vpon his repentance and yet he besought him so to doe And thus although we want not power to command men vpon their owne perill and so fasten Christian duties vpon them yet we rather entreate men to be reconciled vnto God yea we are to beseech and exhort men in the Lord Iesus that they encrease more and more c. 1. Thess. 4.1 And the Scriptures are so delighted with this manner of teaching by exhortation that the speciall worke of the ministerie is called by this name Act. 13.15 the men of Antioch came to Paul and Barnabas and said If ye haue any word of exhortation say on and yet this word of exhortation was a sermon which they desired to heare preached againe the next Sabbath We heard cap. 1.9 that the Minister must therefore hold fast wholesome doctrine that he may be able to exhort as though this were all he had to doe But here must be great wisedome and circumspection vsed for although the Minister is often to turne his power into prayers and threats into entreaties yet must be beware that he so lay not downe his authoritie as that the word loose any but abide still a word of power to command obseruing wisely to this purpose these two
an honest and peaceable man he cannot preach indeede but he liues as well and doth as much good as if he preached we would not change him for the best preacher of them all But where is this harmonie of doctrine and life in such a one know we not that the best liues of the best men are but seruants and attendants to their doctrine and like the miracles of Christ which serued to prepare confirme prouoke and condemne but conuerted not the beholders this is the worke of the Gospel in the ministerie of it which is the power of God to the saluation of euerie beleeuer Was it euer heard that a dumbe Minister by his life conuerted a soule to God and what is his life but a liuing out of a lawfull calling an iniurious robbing men of their goods which he before God hath no right vnto and a cruell murthering of their soules for want of knowledge And if the question were made to me whether good doctrine or good life might better be spared in a minister I should answer readily that to preach well and liue ill were farre better and more eligible then to liue honestly and not to preach seeing the former bringeth ruine vpon himselfe alone this latter both vpon himselfe and his people Secondly as there must be good doctrine so there must be good life too for a Minister may not thinke he hath done enough when he hath taught others if himselfe yet remaine vntaught like some statue which pointeth the way to passengers but it selfe standeth a stocke still and mooues not but he must first be a good man and then teach others so to be In the old Testament the Priest must first be cleansed himselfe and then cleanse others first wash himselfe and then sprinkle others first sanctifie himselfe and then others so in the new we must first become lights our selues and then enlighten others first approach neere God our selues and then bring others before him for this is the propertie of a good sheepheard to goe before his sheepe that they may followe him But all this while we may not thinke that the authoritie of the word standeth vpon the good or bad life of men which hath a better bottome of his owne to stand vpon but yet it is a further seale of the truth of it vpon the simple and that sundrie wayes which I will not stand vpon These two make a sweete harmonie especially within a mans owne conscience when he can appeale vnto his fellow-ministers as Paul to Timothie and say you haue fully knowne my doctrine my manner of liliuing c. and vnto the consciences of Gods people calling them to witnesse both of his painfull preaching 1. Thess. 2.9 as also of his holy and vnblameable behauiour vers 10. yea euen vnto Gods tribunall with much comfort at the ende of his dayes as Paul did Act. 20.19.20.26 Which two as they must conspire so the minister is to be an example in both 1. Tim. 4.12 be an example in word conuersation c. The Apostles were as lights vpon hills as starres in the heauens Pastors are called to be patternes to their flockes the great Pastor of the sheepe our Lord Iesus set himselfe a coppie vnto all Christians both in holy doctrine and in blessed example of life Great is the force of godly example especially in the Pastor both to the beleeuer to prouoke him and to the vnbeleeuer either to bring him to a liking of the religion of God or to condemne him who hath both seen heard yet hath not beleeued euen as Noah condemned the old world by making of the Arke which are the reasons why the Lord hath euer scattered some of his children here and there a saint or two euen in Neroes house a Lot in Sodome and as a lilly riseth vp sometimes among thornes so doe the sonnes of God in the midst of a froward generation that they might shine as purer lights in the darkenes of the world round about them Vse 1. These are true notes to discerne a true Minister by pure doctrine and holy life If you consult with a Papist he will decypher you one of his Priests by his mitre crosyer staffe copes and other garments by his oyntings shauings c. which indeede are markes of the beast but not a word of life and doctrine whence we know them to be theeues not entring in by the doore but by the window to robbe and steale 2. This requireth the presence and residence of the minister with his flocke for if hee be ordinarily absent how can he be an example vnto them Thirdly it proclaimeth woe vpon them who by contrarie practise to their preaching giue occasion of stumbling to the people as Elies sonnes did better it were that such had neuer beene borne then so to strengthen the hands of sinners besides that by his owne mouth he shall be iudged Fourthly it stirreth vp the men of God to care of their liues to which we in this calling might be mooued by sundrie other strong reasons 1. We stand before God and therefore we must put off our shooes wash and cleanse our selues Ier. 15.19 If thou turne thou shalt stand before mee 2. We shall be better enabled to our duties both because God teacheth his secrets to his seruants the Prophets as also the doctrine shal be more acceptable and lesse excepted against Herod heard Iohn because he was a good man 3. We else pull the sinnes of many vpon vs and harden a number in the same sinnes the wicked Iewes could alleadge the Priests examples for their Idolatrie Ier. 44.17 and Ioh. 7.48 Doe any of the Rulers and Pharisies beleeue in him 4. He that diuorceth godly life from pure doctrine shall be the least that is haue no place in the kingdome of heauen Fifthly it teacheth all hearers to take benefite by the examples of their teachers who labour faithfully in the Gospel among them for must we studie to shew our selues examples in vaine Philip. 3.17 Brethren be followers of me and 4.9 The things which yee haue heard and seene in me those things doe Heb. 13.7 Remember them that haue the ouersight of you whose faith follow considering what hath beene the end of their conuersation The examples of the godly are called a cloud of witnesses to put vs in minde that as the Israelites were mooued as the cloud mooued so should it be with vs cast our eyes vpon the cloud of the faithful pastors especially to follow thē so far as they follow Christ which who so refuse to doe they haue three feareful witnesses against them the word of God their owne consciences the Ministers liues And here we must be put in mind to go one step beyond ordinarie for many cast their eyes vpon the examples of their Ministers to spie if they can obtaine some libertie to the flesh through their frailtie but if they cannot the most thinke it sufficient that they can commend
they may also say let God make my righteousnesse answer for me Obiect But Iacob in that place delt not so iustly but rather cunningly with Laban in helping himselfe to his right by laying the straked rods in the sheepes watring troughes whence it may seeme that a seruant may right his owne wrongs and supplie out of his masters goods his owne wants Answ. But farre was it from Iacob to vse therein any deceit who would not so boldly haue inuocated the name of God to such a wicked purpose besides what he did was by Gods authoritie yea and direction who to helpe him to his right by dreame as himselfe professeth reuealed vnto him such a naturall meanes as in all likelihood he was ignorant of before neither was it Iacobs intention by cunning to conueie to himselfe any of his vncles goods but onely in such meanes as God had appointed expected a blessing from time to come Besides what can this make to any secret conueiance of their Masters goods seeing here was a plaine contract and bargaine betweene him and Laban from all which seeing the counsell was diuine the meanes naturall the contract open and plaine and the end that by the blessing of God he might come by his right Iacob is freed from the imputation of vsing euill craft and out of good conscience professed that his righteousnesse should answer for him Lastly let euery seruant consider not only what his master depriueth him of but withall what he committeth vnto him he hyreth him to be true and not a theefe he crediteth and putteth him in trust with his goods and sometimes with his whole estate which he would not doe to a theefe Now to deceiue such as trust him so farre is against all humanitie For a man to take a purse by the high way to steale sheepe to break an house is a notable point of the euery in it selfe and in our account but none betrusteth such a fellow no man looketh for any better from him no man is deceiued in him but a strong theefe is he that is vntrusty to him that trusteth him and relieth vpon his fidelitie Vse 1. Let this admonish seruants to beware of such vnrighteous waies as are too common and vsuall some purloyning from their masters to diuert to their owne vses some to riot away some to plaie away some to giue away in which courses some are so traded as that much better were it for many masters to trust to a broken tooth or a slyding foote then to put any confidence in them But fearefull is that sentence against them 1. Thess. 4.6 God is the auenger of all such things Secondly such masters as are toyled and iniured by the vnfaithfulnes of their seruants haue great cause to examine their owne waies in former daies and say to their owne hearts haue I beene vnfaithfull to my master and haue I made no restitution seeing I should haue repaied a fifth part more then that I was vniust in that is all confiscate and by Gods iust iudgement may carrie much more with it yea and bring a curse on all the rest see Levit. 6.4.5 Thus ought the vnrighteousnes of seruants to force masters to righteous dealing But shewing all good faithfulnesse Here the Apostle extendeth the former precept and in this forme of words affirmatiuely propoundeth it requiring at the hands of seruants faithfulnesse not onely in regard of their Masters goods but in all other respects wherein a seruant ought to be helpefull to his Master In the former respect he must not onely not wast his Masters goods with the vnfaithfull steward but he must carefully so farre as in him lieth encrease them it is noted a propertie of the euill seruant that he encreased not his Masters talent he is not accused for decreasing it but he put it not forth to his masters aduantage And yet much more must â—e by his prouidence diligence assiduitie and care see that nothing be lost or miscarrie thorough his default after the example of Iacob and Ioseph whose diligence was so approoued that neither the keeper nor Pharaoh himselfe looked to any thing that was vnder his hand In the latter regard he that would shewe all good faithfulnesse must be faithfull 1. In his Masters commands readily and diligently to performe them of conscience and not for eye seruice but whether his masters eie be vpon him or no. Wherein Abrahams seruant giveth a notable presidenâ— whose master sending him to seeke a wife for Izaak he presently getteth him on his way prayeth to God for good successe and dispatch of his busines and the Lord accordingly directing him to Bethuels house where meate was set before him he refuseth to eate the least morsell till he had done his message But how many seruants are there who in imitation of such a worthie example would neglect themselues to dispatch their Masters busines But contrarie hereunto is the idlenes and lazines of many seruants who affecting their owne ease hire others to doe their work and pay theÌ„ with their masters mony or goods wherein the Master sustaineth a double damage so also is that common vice of iourneymen who must first serue their owne turnes and lusts and then their Masters whose present necessitie be it neuer so vrgent can neither command nor perswade the labour of such masterles vagrants 2. In his counsells and secrets neuer disclosing any of his infirmities or weakenesses but by all lawfull and good meanes couering and hiding them Contrarie hereunto is that wickednesse of many seruants who may indeede rather be accounted so many spies in the house whose common practise is where they may be heard to blase abroad whatsoeuer may tende to their master or mistresses reproach hauing at once cast off both the religious feare of God as also the reuerent respect of Gods image in the persons of their superiors 3. In his messages abroad both in the speedie execution and dispatch of them as also in his expenses about them husbanding his masters money cutting off idle charges and bringing home a iust account hereby acknowledging that the eie of his owne conscience watcheth him when his masters eie cannot 4. Vnto his Masters wife children seruants wisely with Ioseph distinguishing the things which are committed vnto him from them that are excepted Lastly as in all his actions and carriage so also in euerie word shunning all lying dissembling vntruthes whether for his masters his owne or other mens aduantage In the practise of which duties he becommeth faithfull in all his masters house Now to incite seruants to all good faithfulnesse hauing shewed the principall things wherein it consisteth Let them consider 1. The promise of blessing made to faithfulnesse Prou. 28.20 the faithfull person shall abound with blessing 2. He that is faithfull in little paueth a way for himselfe to become ruler of much if God see it good for him 3. The curse of vnfaithfull dealing which layeth open a man to
it with them but as in a theeues lanthorne that none can know there is any light there besides themselues for feare of reproach or danger they will not be knowne what they are a doing but they mistake this light if they thinke it can be kept so close for where euer it is it is a glorious shining light and can no more abide hidde then the sunne can be couered with a bushell or put into a lanthorne 5. A last sort haue walked in the light heretofore and made good beginnings but haue thought the day too long and are growne wearie of the sunne and therefore as the people Exod. 35. at the first brought too much to the Temple but after wards sacrilegiously deuoured these holy things as the Prophet witnesseth euen so in the beginning of her late Maiesties raigne this light was accounted of followed and happily entertained but since the verie length of the day hath wearied the labourers A third Vse might here be fitly followed against those who still accuse the Scriptures of obscuritie now when the vaile is gone and the light is gloriously shining and thence frame a consequent more impious and absurd then the premisses namely that therefore they must not be medled withall of common people but onely by the Popes licentiates against whom I only affirme that they as yet neuer saw the expresse face of Christ in the Gospel and that when all vailes and shadowes continued vnremooued it was not lawfull for any Iew thus to reason And teacheth vs to denie vngodlinesse and worldly lusts This doctrine of the Gospel is a schoolemaster and full of instruction wherein it differeth not from the law for euen that also teacheth the deniall of vngodlinesse and a sober righteous and godly life Quest. What neede the Gospel then teach ouer the same thing againe Answ. Because though they teach these same things yet they differ in the manner of teaching For 1. the law can teach and command them onely but the Gospel by sanctifying and inspiring a new life into beleeuers giueth them with the commandement a power to obey it which the law could neuer do which power if it went not with the Gospel in beleeuers all the commandements of the law for performance were but in vaine and more vainely repeated in the Gospel 2. The Gospel perswadeth to bring that power into act by such an argument as the law neuer knew namely from the great price that was paid for sinne euen the blood of that immaculate lambe wherewith we are washed which to count profane or to tread it vnder our feete were horrible impietie yea much more fearefull then to transgresse that law which was confirmed with the blood of bulls and goats and yet if a man willingly transgressed against that law there was no sacrifice for that sinne And this manner of perswasion the Apostle here vseth in saying that the doctrine of grace which bringeth saluation teacheth vs. Doct. 1. In that the Gospel is a teacher note that it is a schoolmaster of manners aswell as the law So soone as any were conuerted by Christ himselfe or his Apostles they were presently called Disciples for thenceforth they depended on his or their mouthes for direction and instruction And such as giue vp their names to Christ must not looke to be lawles for they come to take a yoke vpon them and to learne of him yea they are bound to fulfill the law of Christ called Ioh. 13.34 a new commandement so that Christians must still vnder command neither would Christ by any other touchstone try the loue of a professor towards himselfe then by keeping and obeying his word Vse 1. This doctrine meeteth with that slaunder of the Popish Church whereby they accuse our doctrine of licentiousnesse and affirme that we teach that a iustified person is freed from all keeping of the law that all the law is fulfilled in beleeuing that there is no sinne but vnbeleefe and that nothing but faith is commanded in the Gospel as for other things they are indifferent not commanded nor forbidden All which with many moe to this purpose be there owne words whereby according to the auncient cunning of Satan they would bring in disgrace with simple people the truth of doctrine concerning our free and full iustification in the sight of God through faith without the workes of the law as though this doctrine were a destroier of the law Whereto we answer with the Apostle Rom. 3.31 Doe we through faith destroie the law God forbid yea we establish the law For although the regenerate be not vnder the law in regard of 1. iustification 2. accusation 3. coaction 4. condemnation yet are they vnder it in regard of direction instruction and obedience so as it is not yet destroied nay it is established by the Gospel 1. by apprehending Christs righteousnesse for the perfect obedience vnto it and fulfulling of it by our suretie 2. by our owne inchoate obedience vnto it which by meanes of the Gospel beeing a quickning spirit we are enabled vnto and by the same is also made acceptable and pleasing vnto God through his Christ. Vse 2. Many a loose Christian can well endure to heare that the doctrine of grace bringeth saluation and the brighter it shineth to this purpose the better but oh that the Apostle had staied there and not come to teach them their dutie for they are slow of heart to beleeue and dull to learne Let a man come and offer saluation and preach promises who will not pinne himselfe on such a mans sleeue but let him teach the same men their duties and the way to become partakers of these promises and they will fall off as fast or faster then they did from Christ when he asked his owne Disciples if they also would goe away But in great wisedome hath the Lord happily ioyned these two together saluation and instruction to shew that he that hath no care for the latter hath no part in the former grace bringeth saluation to none but to the schollers of Christs schoole it is then no matter to thee that grace hath appeared nor any benefit to thee that it bringeth saluation vnlesse thou be also instructed by it in the lessons following Doe thou become docible as a child for so the word implieth yea as an obedient child fashiō thy selfe and suffer thy selfe to be moulded into the obedience of it or els in vaine expectest thou saluation by this doctrine neuer dare to diuorce the things which God hath coupled Secondly out of the manner of perswasion to yeeld an obedient eare to the Gospel namely because it bringeth saluation we learne what is a notable meanes both to represse any temptation or stirring lust by which we might be ouercaried vnto euill as also a pricke and motiue to prouoke our selues forward vnto good namely to consider of Gods goodnesse towards vs and what he hath done for vs. This argument is frequent in
the Scriptures see 1. Pet. 1.17.18 If you call him father passe the time of your dwelling here in feare knowing that you were redeemed c. And the reason is of great force for gifts and good turnes haue great power to hold mens harts to the bestower that a man is scarce his owne but as the borrower is a seruant to the lender so much more doth the giuer binde the receiuer but if the gift be no trifle but of great price and necessarie vse the receiuer is much more straitly bound then before Salomon saith that a gift prospereth where euer it goeth noting the great power that gifts haue to sway the heart to good or euill and this latter so effectually as they can make a man who hath eyes of his owne to shut them vp see with other mens yea force euen wise men to peruert iudgement Ioseph when he wrastled with the wicked attempt of his impudent mistris how did he fortifie himselfe against such a shamlesse motion hee considered that his Master had committed all into his hand and aduanced him aboue all in the house saue his Mistrisse how should I then saith he commit a fact of such indignitie against him for besides the wickednesse of it against God shamelessnes it selfe would be ashamed of it And as he was withdrawne from this sinne so by the same motiue would the Apostle draw on euery Christian to the performance of euery Christian dutie for hauing disputed of free iustification by faith and shewed both from what estate and vnto what condition beleeuers were brought he laieth this for a ground to build his exhortation vnto holy life Rom. 12.1 I beseech you brethren by the mercies of God euen by these mercies of God be perswaded to gâ—ue vp your bodies a liuing holy and acceptable sacrifice vnto God and fashion not your selues like vnto this world Vse In any temptation vnto sinne say to thy selfe as Ioseph what was I a bondman before I came to my master nay was I vnder damnation before as the bringing of saluation implyeth was I without God without Christ held vnder chaines of darkenesse was sentence passed against me not to die on a gibbet but to be held vnder euerlasting death with the damned hath the Lord by the word of his grace giuen mee a free pardon and deliuered me from all this wofull estate Oh how can I do this wickednes against such a master against my God who hath not onely freed me from my miserie but aduanced me to such dignitie as no man is in the house aboue me and made me not steward onely but heire with Christ to partake in the same glorie with him Oh I could neuer answer such vnthankefulnes Would God men in temptations would lay such considerations to heart and then could they not be so headlong carried into the common sinnes of the age of swearing drinking sabbath breaking vncleannes and such like Againe if the Lord make any suit vnto vs as he maketh many in the ministerie of the word the motions of his spirit and the counsels and exhortations of his children either to call vs forward in grace or recall vs from some sinne here is a strong motiue for the good speed of it euen the laying to our hearts the great things he hath done for our soules he can command vs nothing but we are sure he hath done farre more for vs say then with thy selfe oh I was attainted of high treason against God the King of glorie cast and condemned by the law my necke was vpon the block and the streak of death was euen a giuing and then did this great King send me a most vnexpected but a most welcome pardon he hath put away my offence abolished the staine of it and restored me by act of parliament kept in heauen to my blood nay more aduanced mee to an honourable office neere himselfe that none is in greater grace then I am shall this King now command mee any thing that shall seeme burdensome can he command any thing so soone but I must needs call to minde such free grace formerly bestowed Nay doth he enioyne me but some small peece of seruice for mine owne good and vrge me thereto with the remembrance of his former grace towards me Oh what an vnthankfull creature were I if so equall a suit should not preuaile with mee but goe vnrespected In a word let vs be glad of such a gentle schoolmaster which inuiteth vs by such allurements which if they be not of force to mooue and preuaile with men there remaineth nothing but that the terrors and curses of the law returne againe vpon them and these shall schoole and tame them well inough Now we come to the former of the lessons which grace teacheth namely to denie 1. vngodlinesse 2. worldly lusts By vngodlines is meant properly euery transgression of the first table namely all irreligion and open despight of God and his ordinances all negligent also and deceitfull seruing of him an inbred and mother sinne hauing so many sinnes sucking vpon her as there are wayes whereby any or all the fowre first commandements are transgressed And more indirectly the sinnes of the second table are included so farre as they proceed from the neglect of the former By worldly lusts are meant two things 1. the lust of vnlawfull things which tend to our owne hurt or our neighbours in bodie goods name c. 2. the vnlawfull or immoderate lust of things lawfull which are brought to three heads 1. The lust of the flesh that is desire to liue softly to fare daintely and deliciously euerie day and that the soule may take the ease and much more the fruits of these as vnchast desires lustfull and rouing affections and looks loose and vncleane words and practises 2. Lust of the eyes the couetous and crauing eye the euill eie which can see nothing but it wisheth it the excessiue seeking and holding of earthly things immoderate desire of riches Achan will haue the cursed Babylonish wedge and garment and Ahab will fall sicke on his bed for Naboths vineyard 3. Pride of life ambition thirst after preferments state credit popularitie blind selfe loue contempt of others boasting rash confidence c. All these are called worldly lusts because 1. they are not of the father but of the world that is either in the best vse of these things so affected they are of the world and respect the present life they are not diuine things but tend vnto the world wholly and are corruptible with the world which passeth away so as it were madnesse to place the kingdome of God in such things as meate drinke honours pleasures though neuer so lawfully vsed Or else these lusts are the desires of worldly men for naturally mens hearts feed vpon these lusts till grace worke some change in them that they can see God in Christ become their father who contenteth them with better and sweeter portions 2. They are
And we haue neede of patience to enioy the promises Abraham himselfe enioyed not the promise till he had waited patiently Heb. 6.15 we shall deceiue our selues if we looke to be wrapt into heauen as Enoch and Elias were seeing the promises of life goe with exception of the crosse which will trie our patience We knowe there is a time promised we may neither prescribe it nor if we beleeue make hast but as the husbandman patiently expecteth the fruites of the earth much more should we possesse our soules in patience to reape our fruites and haruest in heauen The third qualitie is a sighing and longing after the thing hoped for the heart that waiteth for such things hath both a griefe for the absence and a groaning desire after the presence and possession of them Rom. 8.23 We sigh in our selues waiting for the adoption euen the redemption of our bodie To this purpose saith Salomon that hope deferred paineth the heart Thus should we be sicke of loue and neuer finde our selues well and at ease in any thing below neuer thinke our selues happie in things present which are indeed but prison-ioyes in comparison of the ioyes of heauen but as crazed persons be euer complaining and wishing Oh who shall deliuer mee from this bodie of death Now who seeth not that this qualitie includeth an earnest loue of Iesus Christ whome we therefore waite for because wee loue him whence the Apostle Paul fitly knitteth these two together 2. Thess. 3.5 The Lord guide your hearts to the loue of God and the waiting for of Christ concluding thence that we cannot waite on the Lord Iesus Christ vnlesse we first loue him The fourth qualitie is a reioycing in that our hopes shal certenly come Rom. 5.2 we reioyce vnder the hope of the glorie of God that is that we shall partake one day of his glorie Excellent is that place in 1. Pet. 1.8 whome we haue not seene and yet we loue him and beleeue in him and reioyce with ioy vnspeakeable and glorious receiuing the ende of faith which is saluation And surely if Abraham the father of our faith reioyced to see the day of Christs humilitie so farre off euen 2000. yeares how ought we his beleeuing children reioyce to see the day of his and our own glorie approaching so neere that now is euen the last minute of the last houre how should we reioyce in that the time of refreshing and restoaring all things is come and if we be spouses of this bridegroome wee cannot but as we are exhorted reioyce in that the marriage of the lambe is come and the day of our owne coronation with an incorruptible crowne of glorie The third thing to trie the soundnesse of this expectation is by the effects of it and these be fowre 1. It purifieth and purgeth the heart and life whosoeuer hath this hope purgeth himselfe for he that waiteth for Christ wayteth for this ende to be like him and therefore conformeth himselfe daily vnto his similitude and becommeth pure as he is pure the which puritie howsoeuer it bee esteemed of in the world whosoeuer profiteth not in he cannot hope nor waite for Christ. If a man after the tearme of a fewe yeares hope for a large reuenue he cannot nor will not in the meane time take the way to cut off all his hopes but rather make wayes for the accomplishment and preuent whatsoeuer would come betweene him and them It is true that the blood of Christ purgeth vs from all sinne by satisfying for it and meritting the spirit of sanctification for beleeuers but yet we must purge our selues by manifesting that we receiue not this grace in vaine nor neglect the meanes wherein we are to testifie our thankefulnesse which is by striuing against iniquitie The Scripture noteth him to be an euill seruant that saith he wayteth for his masters comming and yet he beateth his fellowe seruants and sitteth downe with drunkards such hopes as these ende in vaine perswasion when presumption and vngrounded confidence confoundeth the person that giueth them harbor Dost thou hope then to be like Christ when he appeareth thou must then resemble him in this life beeing in thy measure pure holy innocent meeke louing and obedient professe hope without this conformitie vnto Christ it is but a pretence all is vnsound and deceitfull 2. It not onely freeth from sinne but frameth to obedience both cherefull and constant whereof we haue a pregnant example in Christ himselfe whom we are commanded to looke at for imitation who for the ioy that was set before him endured the crosse and despised the shame So also are the Saints in their measure looking to the ioy before them invincible both in labours and sufferings hope worketh the will it setteth the hands and holdeth them to worke it putteth a difference betweene the workes of Christians and ciuill men they attempt Christian duties that their master may finde them well doing and hold out also in well doing but these vndertake sightly duties but in some by-respect or other and wanting this hope are off and on especially in difficulties they giue vp all whereas the Christian who hath the recompence of reward in his eye can esteeme with Moses the rebuke of Christ great riches 3. This hope taketh off our fierie edge and heat of affections from the world and setteth them aboue it fixeth the eie vpon things within the vaile the glory of which dimme and obscure all the glorie of the world it causeth refusall of the pleasures of sinne for a season it maketh treasures of Egypt seeme small yea vile in a mans eie comparatiuely the expectation of this resurrection maketh the mocks and contempts of the world to be contemned yea sentences of death nay executions lightly esteemed of this hope hath carried martyrs through fires feares lyons dens teeth and a thousand kinds of death through all which they hastened to the fruition of the thing hoped for in which onely they looked for securitie and contentment 4. It beeing the daughter of faith waeeth not wearie but still vseth the best meanes for the obtaining the thing hoped It is importunate with God by prayer for the comming of Christ and as Iacob wrastleth with God when it hath nothing but it selfe to sustaine faith yea and preuaileth with the Cananitish woman after many repulses they that haue this hope pray for all the meanes which hasten this comming for the free passage of the Gospel the peace of Ierusalem the puritie of do-doctrine which themselues loue and beleeue and propagate vnto others by word and example that so farre as lyeth in them the number may be euerie way accomplished And further they greiue and sorrowe when any of these are hindered when the state of the ministerie and ministers is destitute and distressed when the light and life of professors is obscured and darkened when errors are broached maintained and receiued for these are things comming betweene them and their hopes and
be glorified by vs hath he called vs out of the world which lieth in wickednes vnto holinesse and so fitteth vs to euery good word and worke oh what a thing were it for vs to walke in such waies as are distastfull and dishonourable to God and no whit distinguish vs from the profane and vngodly of the Lord needed the Lord haue bin at halfe the cost and labour with vs for such fruits as these or is this that returne which he expecteth of all his paines Vse Would any know whether he be a good tree of righteousnesse the planting of the Lord set into Christ and liuing and thriuing in him let him looke to his fruits which be they neuer so good cannot make a tree good but can declare it so to be Examine then thy selfe whether thou art a new creature whether old things be passed away and all is become new whether thou findest the effect of the blood of Christ purging thy conscience from dead workes to serue the liuing God whether thou walkest in the light as he is in the light hence it will appeare that this blood is still distilling vpon thy soule to cleanse thee from all sinne there is no more conspicuous note or euidence that a man hath escaped condemnation and is in the state of grace then that which is giuen by the Apostle as a touchstone Rom. 8.1 Which walke not after the flesh but after the spirit But what haue they to do with Christ who hate the light in whom sinne ruleth to destruction who walke in the waies of the world and in the lusts of their owne hearts and eyes who are led by the spirit that beareth rule in the sonnes of disobedience who in stead of shewing out the vertues of God beare vpon them the brand and expresse image of their father the Deuil some in mallice and enuie against God and good men as he was a manslayer from the beginning some in vncleannes and filthines as he is called an vncleane spirit others in rayling swearing and cursing who haue their tongues set on fire from hell others in vnrighteous words and deeds as he is a lyar from the beginning some in tempting and seducing others to their owne lure enticing to companionship drinking gaming c. as he compasseth the earth to doe mischeefe of all these we may say as Christ to the Iewes Ye are the children of your father the Deuil for his workes yee doe And others also in whose liues such open vnrighteousnes breaketh not out yet because they cannot shew the fruits of righteousnes we may cōclude against them that they were neuer washed by Christ. The adopted sonnes of God imitate the naturall Sonne who when the Iewes said Tell vs art thou that Christ that we may doubt no longer he presently sendeth them to his workes If I doe not the workes of my Father beleeue mee not so art thou a Christian and the child of God as thou professest and beleeuest I say if thou dost not the workes of God thou art not to be beleeued Now the workes of God are 1. to beleeue in his Sonne 2. to endeauour to keep all his commandements 3. to practise the duties of repentance and invocation and that daily 4. to call others especially those that belong vnto thee vnto the knowledge and seruice of the true God that thou with thy house maist serue the Lord 5. to make thy calling and euery dutie to man branches of obedience vnto God These would make thee diligent in the Ministrie for faith must be maintained neither canst thou obey all vnlesse thou knowest all the third would cause thee to watch against sinne in thy self the fourth to banish it from thy family the last would make thee beneficiall to all men hurtfull to none and by all shalt thou adorne thy holy profession These works of thy father cheerefully and constantly performe and we will beleeue that thou art the child of God Thirdly note that the thing that God requireth in a professor is zeale forwardnes and earnestnes in well doing and that his whole course should be a studious prosecuting of good workes The same word is vsed in 1. Cor. 14.1 Couet spirituall gifts but the word is be zealous after or zealously addicted vnto them and cap. 12.31 Be zealous after the best gifts the same teacheth the same Apostle Gal. 4.17 It is a good thing euer to be zealous in a good thing and is a vertue euery where called for in the scriptures yea such a one as without which good things cannot be done well or in good manner Now because euery forwardnes and earnestnesse euen in good things is not commendable zeale for Peter euen in Christs defence may hastily draw his sword and rashly lay about him therefore to the right ordering of it there must alwaies goe with it these three things First the light of knowledge that it may both beginne and end with the word Paul reprooueth the Iewes who had zeale and that for the law of God because it was not according vnto knowledge yea he condemneth that hote zeale wherewith himselfe was enraged in the time of his ignorance because it had turned almost to the wasting of the whole Church To this head are to be referred those blind deuotions of the Papists at this day who are much in zeale whereby they are in continuall tumults as the Ephesians for their Diana but ignorance must be the mother of these deuotions Secondly it must be guided by good discretion it must be wise as well as warme in greater matters greater and lesser in lesser A wise man will not powre out all his indignation against euery trifling displeasure nor set his whole strength to that which he can wipe away with a finger There must alwaies be a fire of zeale kept burning in the soule as the fire on the Altar neuer went out but it must be a iust zeale proportioned according to the occasion euen as we keepe the fire on our hearths all day long but enlarge or lesson it according to the occasions of the house If some great good be in thine eye tending to the great glorie of God and great good of his Church stirre vp and adde to thy zeale till it become a great flame but in smaller and minutiall matters to carrie an vnbounded and vnbridled zeale were to call for a sword to kill a flie or an hatchet to breake an egge and yet zeale must euer fence the heart from affecting committing or communicating the least euill in the world Thirdly it must carrie with it sincere affection abandoning all by-respects besides the glorie of God desire of mens good and conscience of the good dutie it selfe In doing any good thing the close corners of the heart must be well searched seeing much deceit and guile lurketh in them and if with the Papist we doe any thing neuer so good for the matter and neuer so zealously for the manner to merit at the
remembrance of euerie Christian dutie Thus Ministers may be called the Lords remembrancers not onely for putting the Lord in minde of his couenant towards his people and of the peoples wants but also in that they must not be silent but restles in whetting the doctrine of God legall and euangelicall vpon the people and so be euer putting them in minde of their couenant and dutie vnto God Paul acknowledged himselfe such a remembrancer Rom. 15.15 as one that putteth you in remembrance through the grace giuen me In the 2. Tim. 2.14 be giueth Timothie a generall iniunction to put all his hearers euerie where in remembrance of such precepts as he deliuered to him and sending him to Corinth he giueth him the same commandement and maketh him such a remembrancer as here he doth Titus The Apostle Peter also knewe verie well that this dutie lay vpon him 2. Pet. 1.12.15 I wil not be negligent to put you in remembrance of these things and three seuerall times in fowre verses repeateth the same thing in that place to shew how instantly that dutie lay vpon him Obiect But the spirit bringeth all things into the minds of the faithfull therefore the ministerie is needlesse to this purpose Ans. Things subordinate fight not among themselues The spirit indeed doth it principally but by the word in the ministerie instrumentally The reasons of the doctrine are these 1. None is so farre instructed but is wanting much in knowledge and much more in the cheerefull practise of that which he knoweth and therefore euerie one hath neede of quickning and stirring vp and who is he that carrieth flesh about with him that findeth not the heauinesse and vnweldinesse of it vnto any thing that is good therefore the Apostle Paul telleth the Romanes that although they were filled with goodnesse and knowledge and were able to admonish one another yet he thought it needefull to put them in remembrance of their dutie and Peter writing to those that had knowledge and were established in the present truth thought it meete so long as he was in this tabernacle to stirre them vp by putting them in remembrance so as we neede not feare in this case the spurring of free horses seeing no man is so free but he needeth spurres Secondly none are so strong but they stand in neede of this confirmation as well as the former quickning neither can any caution or any admonition be too much in things of such moment Thirdly no mans memorie is so found but as out of a leaking vessell good things are euer running out and when such things are slipt away they had need be renewed and recalled againe Vse 1. Ministers must not desist from teaching and exhorting as many that thinke a little inough nor discouraged when people forget their wholesome doctrine but incourage themselues in their dutie which is to keepe in mens memories the mindfulnesse of their duties 2. When they come to teach they may not seeke out vaine and strange speculations which were neuer heard of before but teach plaine things yea and deepe mysteries in plaine manner as such who respect the weaknes both of the apprehension and memorie of their hearers 3. An wholesome thing it is to teach the same things often whereby things deliuered are recalled into the memorie curious men cannot abide repetitions nor heare common things notwithstanding these be excellent helps of memorie which is the cause of such grosse and euery-where palpable ignorance in the most familiar principalls of religion But the wisedome of godly teachers will be not too much to yeeld vnto the nicenes of their hearers nor to feare to do that which is the safest for them as Paul speaketh which if it be let it be to vs what it will or can it will be our part that by our practise they may finde the profit Doctr. 2. We learne hence also what it is that should possesse and take vp the memories of Christians namely those lessons of Christianitie which they heare in the ministrie For 1. The commandement must be bound vp vpon our hearts and we ought to make our memories the statute booke of our soules and by diligent meditation chaine this booke vnto our selues The precept is in Prov. 4.21 Keepe these words in the midst of thy heart for they are life and health of the bones Secondly herein standeth the sanctitie of the memorie partly in retayning the rules of life and partly in presenting and offring them vnto the mind vpon occasion of practise both to direct and vrge the conscience to obedience Thus Dauid hid the word in his heart the blessed fruit of which was that hee did not sinne against God and indeed holy memorie preserueth the holinesse of the whole man Thirdly forgetfulnesse of the word is euery where in the Scriptures taxed as a greeuous and hatefull sinne Be not forgetfull hearers deceiuing your owne selues saith Iames haue you forgotten how I fedde so many thousand c. saith Christ to the Disciples and the author to the Hebrewes haue yee forgotten the consolation which interrogations are seuere reprehensions and indeed it is the mother and nurse of most sinnes as we see in Peter who forgat the words of Christ till he had thrise denied him whereas if he had remembred them it is likely he had beene preserued from the sinne for when the cock crew he remembred the words and when he remembred them he went out and wept bitterly euen so the forgetfulnes of the words of Christ maketh men so often to denie Christ in his word and in his profession as in many vnchristian practises it doth appeare and although we account but a small matter to forget them yet if euer Christ looke backe vpon vs we shall as bitterly as Peter bewaile it in the end Vse This serueth to mooue the best of vs to repent and reforme also this fearefull sinne Obiect Some will say I would remember the word but I cannot my memorie is so bad c. Ans. It is a great complaint and verie generall but what merueile For 1. the most that can acknowledge that they haue learned and laid vp nothing almost from all the sermons they haue heard care not for the word esteeme not of it with any reuerend regard the things they care for they can remember well inough and so would they the word if they did respect it Dauid accounted the testimonies wonderfull and therefore his soule kept them 2. They come to the Church and for fashion sit out an houre and giue some attention as though they cared for it but yet they haue no delight in it and therefore force not much either of the hauing or holding of it they can in the meane time remember old sinnes of their youth and the madde prankes of many yeares olde but not a lesson of yesterdayes deliuerie the reason is because they delight in the one and not in the other whereas if with Dauid they
point if we looke seriously and vnpartially into many of our sacrifices and oblations to God and men may we not accuse our selues as the Lord once did his people Yee haue snuffed to offer the thing which was good and haue offered the torne and lame and sicke nay many of vs snuffe at these last and worst If the best and most religious action would charge many a one but with a matter of tweluepence such is their readines to any good worke that it shall lie in the dust and although God hath giuen them abundance of outward things to the end that they might be meanes of performing many a good worke yet still they plead want of abilitie whereas if they were as willing as able they would become rare patternes of welldoing But herein they shew themselues what euer they professe forgetfull of this precept and destitute of this grace which quickly and vpon euery iust occasion findeth it selfe called into practise and finding it selfe so called standeth not so much vpon abilities but worketh the will to the abilitie yea and beyond in iust occasion not that we call any man to the cracking of his estate or to the exhausting of the fountaine of his liberallitie for we need not but we would haue them to know that God maketh them able to giue before they be able to cast away as much as they giue and hurt them not and calleth them to distribute before their owne pleasures and lusts be serued seeing this precept requireth the departure with and forgoing of that which is often sweete pretious yea and necessarie for our selues Let vnconscionable men think well herof who can contentedly throw away at one cast or game at cards or dice more then willingly they would sow in pence to the poore all the yeare long Hauing now seene the necessitie and notes we will shortly set down some rules of practise for the better setting vs forward in this dutie First get into thy soule the conscience of this commandement accounting it worthie of all thine obedience beeing so often vrged in the Scriptures and made in the end of the former Chapter the end of Christs purchasing of vs. This reason drawne from the feare of God preuailed so farre with Iob that thence he was mooued to vse mercifulnesse to all sorts of men for Gods punishment was fearefull vnto me and I could not escape his highnesse Secondly Take euery opportunitie of welldoing while it is offered for else the opportunitie may be cut off from thee or thou from it This is the Apostles rule Gal. 6.10 While we haue time doe good vnto all That is take the present occasion of doing all the good thou canst 1. in regard of thy selfe performe the principall and maine dutie know the day of thy visitation slacke not this thy tearme-time but get the oyle of faith knowledge of God and obedience to his word that thy lampe may euer be shining to the glorifying of thy Father which is in heauen in one word forget not while thou hast time to giue all diligence to make thine election sure 2. In regard of others if now thou canst doe them good in soule or bodie delaie it not Prov. 3.28 Say not to thy neighbour goe and come againe to morrow and I will giue thee if now thou hast it and what knoweth any man whether this may be the last day wherein he can doe good to himselfe or others Thirdly Goe yet one step further to seeke and watch occasions of doing good and be glad when thou hast obteined them that so thou maist euer be furthering thy reckoning We read of the Patriarchs Abraham and Lot how they sate at their doores watching to entertaine strangers that they espied them a farre off runne out to meete them and most earnestly entreated them to abide and refresh themselues shew thy selfe herein the sonne of Abraham And would to God Christians were a little quicker not only in taking but seeking occasions of exercising the duties of mercie and loue for there is more in it then the seruing of euery begger at doore who the most of them liue in the breach of Gods commandement and in a course against all good order they might bethinke them of many poore and carefull Christians some labouring vnder pouertie some vnder debt some vnder sicknesse some vnder temptation some vnder one burden some vnder another whose necessities ought to be inquired into and so occasions sought of releeuing Christ himselfe in his members the want of this inquirie is the cause of much vnfruitfulnes Here I might free our doctrine from that Popish imputation challenging it as an enemy to good works but of that we shall more fully speak in the 14. verse Vers. 2. That they speake euill of no man The speciall precepts which are to be performed to all Christians are propounded 1. negatiuely 2. positiuely The negatiue requireth the good abearing 1. of the tongue That they speake euill of no man 2. of the hands no fighters The affirmatiue layeth bridle vpon the affections but soft shewing all meeknes to all men For the first The word is a rule not only of doing well but of speaking well also and condemneth aswell vnbridled speaches as disordered actions and frameth aswell the tongue to euery good speach as the hand to euery good worke and therefore fitly is this precept induced vpon the former instructing beleeuers that as they must be readie to euery good worke so also must they as readily exercise their tongues in sutable speaches abandoning all hurtfull language tending to the disgrace or iniurie of any man seeing these two may not be diuorced in him that would dwell in the Lords Tabernacle who must be both a worker of righteousnesse and a speaker of the truth in his heart and no slaunderer of his neighbour Psal. 15. Quest. The Apostle seeming to prohibit all euill speaking whether is it not lawfull to speake the euill we know by another so we speake nothing but truth Answ. It is neuer lawfull in any vncalled to speake it But if question be when a man is called I answer that God giueth a man calling in diuerse cases 1. When any man is publikely called before a magistrate to testifie of a fact for the clearing of some truth and execution of iustice and now to speake the truth is to strengthen sinews of humane societie 2. Priuately when a truth is called into question betweene man and man and cannot otherwise be cleared then by rubbing some old sore especially if in such a case a mans owne credit be hazarded and cannot otherwise be saued 3. When a man counselleth and aduiseth with another how such a man may be recouered out of such an euill or else admonisheth the partie himselfe both which are so far from intending his hurt that they tend to his amendment 4. For the preuention of such hurt as may arise to some other by a scandalous and wicked person in which
sinne vnlesse it be for trifles or of reuenge so Paul appealed to Cesar and helped himselfe by the benefit of law 4. It is lawfull for euery Christian in defect of the Magistrates aid in the lawfull defence of themselues liues and goods to become Magistrates vnto themselues in which case they may without sinne both strike and slaie so as desire of reuenge and intent of blood-shedding be absent 5. Neither is domesticall discipline excluded by this precept whereby fathers and masters may if the fault require put on seueritie in their iust corrections of their seruants and children But the sinne here condemned is when men suffer their lusts so farre to sway as they not only not follow the things which make to Christian peace but are enemies vnto concord and brotherly loue men of such violent affections as are readie not only to returne iniurie with iniurie but with seauentie â—old reuenge right Lamechs and rough Ismaels whose hand is against euery man men of a word and a blow fitter for the camp then the congregation of Christian men Now what an hatefull thing is it that a Christian should be endited at the Lords barre for a common barrater and quarreller How vnlike should he be to God who is a God of peace and loueth peace and the sonnes of peace how farre from hauing any part in the merit of Christ who hath dearely by his precious blood bought the reconcilement of all things how vnanswerable were it vnto this profession of Christianitie which cannot become a kingdome deuided against it selfe how preiudiciall to Christian duties both interrupting prayers and withstanding the acceptation of them when the gift is brought without a reconciliable mind How doth this course in Cains way violence all bonds both of nature and of grace signing a man to be out of the communion out of the naturall fraternitie in the first Adam and much more out of the spirituall in the second yea arguing such feirce men to be rather of the serpents and crocodiles seed betweene which and man God hath put an enmitie then of men seeing they haue put off all respect of creation of adoption of flesh and of faith But because many thinke they haue some reason to looke bigge and carrie resolute stomackes and high spirits in their breasts and as bigge words in their mouth let vs looke a little into their pretences First some conceiue that it is the way to get credit and become esteemed to proclaime contempt of euery man and to come into account by making account of no man hence is it that lawles wretches and masterles miscreants thinke themselues in sufficient credit when they haue scorned their betters impudently ouercrowed their equalls and by a rude behauiour made shew that they care for no man But how often for surenes hath the Lord threatned that with the vile shall be contempt and that the froward of heart shall be despised both of God whom they haue before hand despised and of men also for they shall meete with Ismaels recompence euery mans hand shall be against them whose hand is against euery man And who can be wonne to giue them any credit for such swaggering and contemptuous courses men of vnderstanding discerne their follie and pittie them men of ciuill behauiour discouer their vanitie and condemne them yea euen those who are next to themselues I meane to the worst in their hearts despise yea and deride them and here is Gods iustice crossing such lewd conceits Secondly Others stand vpon their manhood and are loth to be counted no-bodies or spiritles or esteemed cowards which they cannot auoid if they should not returne like for like and this is the sensuall wisdome of the flesh that he is accounted but a foole that will suffer euery man to ride him and tread vpon him and not turne againe But our Sauiour setteth himselfe against this Pharisaicall doctrine for they taught that a man in priuate reuenge might take an eye for an eye a tooth for a tooth a limb for a limb But the Christian rule is resist not euill namely with euill nay turne rather the other cheeke and who art thou that darest reuenge thine owne wrongs seeing the law prohibiteth euen purpose of reuenge and the voice of the Gospel is dearly beloued auenge not your selues but giue place vnto wrath and the wisedome of God telleth vs that it is the glorie of a man to passe by offences and that the manhood of a Christian is to ouercome himselfe and master such vngodly lusts and yet if we further marke the ends of these braue spirited fellowes euen they will shew how odious such a savage course is vnto the Lord for of those who are readie to receiue euery word with a stabbe or whose second word out of displeasure is the pointing of the feild the former seldome goe to their graues in peace and the Lord saith Dauid scattereth the people that delight in warre and suffereth not the bloodie man to liue out halfe his dayes and for the latter who in time of peace must be out in the feilds their â—state is miserable euery way for if he kill he hath shut himselfe out of heauen and cut himselfe from off the earth hauing so polluted it as it cannot be purged but by his owne blood and vntill Samuels sentence against Agag be passed vpon him that as his sword had made another mans mother childles so should his mother be made childles by the sword of the Magistrate or if a man in such a fight be slaine how fearefull is the death of such a one who euen in thirsting after another mans blood hath shed his owne how can we but conceiue of the iustice and truth of that speach the seeker of vengeance hath found it both of them haue taken the sword vncalled and both haue iustly perished therewith Thirdly others say why he shall doe me no wrong I will not be crossed by him I haue my passion aswell as he he shall know that I haue a stomacke and can be angrie aswell as he and that I can make my partie good inough with him c. But this is no other then to giue place to the deuill who inspireth such carnall pleas for so mostrous a sinne as is an enemie to all humane societie Where is now the wisdome which is from above it is pure it is peaceable it is hardly incensed Where is now that vnderstanding of a man which Salomon saith maketh him long-suffring and if thou professest thy selfe a naturall man only why hast thou so long professed thy selfe a Christian which if thou art thou must seeke peace and pursue it pocket wrongs and passe by iniuries Obiect But I should neuer be quiet if I should put vp euery wrong But is it the way to tame thy aduersarie to become like him The way to haue thine enemie to become thy freind is to feare God and take his way that thy waies
or detract from publike iustice or publike peace which are as the heart and braine of the common wealth which is an other common extremitie which carelesse and inconsiderate men fall into who beeing called to be seruants to iustice as to iuries fearing least in following the letter of the lawe they should be iniurious doe not remit and moderate but maime and wound the lawe and common wealth and either finde and execute no forfeits or penaltieâ— vpon some outragious offenders against whome the lawe should be whetted or such as rather turne to the disgrace of iustice then the administring of it Vse Let vs consider then whereunto we are here called euen to the practise of that propertie of wisdom which is from aboue which is peaceable and gentle and to buckle vnto vs as the elect of God tender mercie kindnes humblenesse of mind meeknesse long suffering forbearing one an other and forgiuing one an other The benefit will be exceeding great For 1. this wisedome teacheth vs to be soft in our speaches as they that knowe how a soft answer breaketh wrath a rare example whereof we haue in Iudg. 8.2 when the men of Ephraim were incensed against Gedeon and chid him sharpely because he called not them with him against the Midianites your gleaning saith he is better then our vintage as though he had said the glorie of the action belongeth as much or much more to you then to vs we Abiezerits did not halfe so much good by discomfiting the host as you did by pursuing after it and by this soft answer the text saith their spirits were abated ver 3. The like must we doe in our reasonings whether students or others whether by conference or disputation by word or by writing we must passe by some hastie words which flesh in the heate of it will be casting in to the hindering of the worke of edification for whereas men thinke it a point of pregnancie of wit to returne quips nimbly and giue his aduersarie as good as he bringeth we must knowe that heauenly wisedome teacheth no such thing 2. It teacheth vs softnesse in our whole conuersation and exercise of our personall and generall callings it suffereth not the Magistrate to be so sterne that an inferiour should come to him as a man that were to bring a bottle to an elephant which he is a fraid of which timiditie Augustus reprooued in a petitioner It suffereth not the Minister to be Lordly in his doctrine or discipline but compassionate and tender in both It suffereth not the father or master to be a lyon in his house but causeth them to gouerne sweetly and to dispense seueritie and waigh out correction as physicke to the children and seruants 3. It teacheth euen the superiour to yeeld some part of his right to his inferour as Abraham to Lot If thou take the right hand I will turne to the left nay as Christ himselfe beeing God and Lord of all yet for peace sake and to auoide offence did pay tribute vnto Caesar. Further how necessarie a vertue this is cannot but appeare to him that considereth how fraile our flesh and blood is how full of infirmities how lying open to offences how needefull of much forgiuenesse at Gods hand and mans and yet no forgiuenesse at Gods hand but on condition of our forgiuenesse of men for so is the petition in the Lords prayer nor at mans for what measure ye mete out to men shall men measure to you againe How sweete a grace it is appeareth also in that it preserueth the outward peace of a man and especially the peace of a good conscience that he can pray with a good heart with cheerefulnes performe good duties towards God and men in that also it winneth mens hearts to a man and maketh his good name like a sweet smelling oyntment and in that it so much tendeth to the honour of Gods name as it doth by drawing many to the loue and embracing of the Gospel of God which they see is so pure so innocent and so peaceable And hence it is that Paul would haue this grace to be knowne and manifested to all men for this ende Let so many therefore as professe the Gospel of peace hereby shewe themselues the sonnes of peace and because many sinne not onely in doing but in not suffering wrong let vs beware of pinching and wringing men by extremitie as such as are resolued not to pocket the least iniurie nor yeeld an inch of ground but if the offence be neuer so little are bent to make men heare of it againe on both sides as we say here is spirit indeede but of pride and malice and that spirit that beareth rule in the world and sonnes of disobedience Some men are of â—uch maligne constitution as that they haue nothing in their hearts â—eads or lippes but lawe and iustice euerie triâ—â—le euerie word euery peâ—â—â—e iniurie sendeth them before the Magistrate for reuenge against such aâ— perhaps are verie desirous of peace satisfaction and agreement and whereas law is a kind of warre and so ought to be the last procurer of peace it is the first course of many distempered spirits before euer their aduersarie be aduertised or warned of it But such persons forget that iustice and mercie are sisters and that iustice without mercy is but crueltie 2. here is lawe but no equitie for equitie is the breeder of vnitie and mother of peace but their law filleth the world with brabling contentions and 3. what is their lawe for most part but some quiâ—ke or tricke of lawe tending to extremitie of wrong and proouing in the end but cousenage and dishonest craftines as may daily appeare in a number of men who like the flesh-flies feede altogether vpon â—esters and wounds or like the souldier that cannot liue by peace but by warre not hauing that estate of their owne which their great thoughts and high conceits carrie them vnto nor yet Gods blessing vpon the little they haue would gladly pray vpon others and by some quirke of law hooke in that which equitie would neuer affoard them but the issue sheweth that all their pretences are but cloakes of their iniquitie Others plead why it is my right and why should I not haue it I will not loose it if the lawe will giue it me and when they haue a man on the hippe as we say and at advantage they follow him with all extremitie euen to the making of dice of his bones It is true that men that demand no more but their right are counted very honest men and it is esteemed but a reasonable thing if a man aske but his owne although he demaund all that but yet it is as true that he that is a strict stander for his right alwaies cannot but sometimes goe beyond the bounds of equitie which must yeeld some part of the right and of loue which seeketh not her owne that is not all her owne And whosoeuer thou art that
peculiar to mankind which he loueth better then all the workes of his hands besides as creating him in his owne image and giuing him Lordship ouer the rest of the creatures and hence he delighteth in the title and stileth himselfe from his loue to man and not from his loue to the Angels or any other creature And yet this loue of God must be brought a little lower if we would settle it on his right obiect for it is not generall nor absolute but respectiue and hauing reference vnto Christ as the verse implieth in whom it freeth from the miserie mentioned in the former verse and accepteth vnto that especiall mercie mentioned in the next In a word here is a greater and more glorious loue then was seene in the creation and preseruation of all things in the world here is a loue electing redeeming regenerating and glorifying miserable men a loue aduancing our humane nature in his sonne who tooke not the seed of Angels but of Abraham a loue which hateth worldly Esaus in comparison of his Iacob whom he calleth out of the world not by the outward sound of the Gospel only but by the effectuall call of his spirit in their hearts whom he loueth not as creatures but new creatures liker vnto himselfe then all the other by a restored and renewed image and for whom he hath reserued more loue in heauen when they shall become yet liker vnto him in all holines in the holy of holyes Quest. But how can such loue of man be ascribed vnto God seeing that so many vessels are prepared to destruction and so many millions are hated before they haue euer done good or euil and secondly of those that are dearest vnto him many yea the most are so afflicted and distressed that they scarce see any good day can this stand with such a bountifull loue Answ. First the goodnes of God must stand with his wisedom which affoardeth not the same degree of goodnes to euerie one it is not against the goodnes of a potter to make ignoble vessels to dishonour as well as to honour seeing the former haue also their good vses How could the goodnesse of a father appeare if he should set vp hogs and dogs at his table as well as his children as the Lord is good so he is wise to be so good to each in their degree as may make for his owne honour and advantage 2. This goodnes and loue of God must stand with his iustice also as well as his mercie Hence the Apostle would haue vs to cast our eye on two things at once in God when we would be satisfied in this point The goodnesse and the seueritie of God for this goodnesse cannot suffer euill and sinne in the impenitent vnreuenged it cannot suffer the good and bad to be alwaies mingled together no more then the good husbandmen can alwaies suffer the wheat and chaffe on the same floore 3. This loue and goodnesse is more seene and shining in sauing one soule by his Christ then his seueritie in the deserued death of al the vngodly the former beeing meere mercie the latter due desert Secondly he correcteth indeede his children often sharpely but the ground is good euen this loue and goodnes 2. the manner and measure is good with rods of men and not aboue their strength 3. the ende is good to drawe them nearer vnto himselfe Doth a father loose his loue when he correcteth his sonne whom he tenderly loueth was Christ hated when he was on the crosse or in the graue so when the adopted sonnes are conformed to the naturall they are not lesse but more loued in that they are not suffered to runne with the world that so they may not be condemned with the world Vse 1. This goodnesse of God is a singular consolation to such as are his It will not suffer them to want any good thing that is good for them but it will most certenly and seasonably communicate it it hath giuen the sonne and how can it but with him giue all things remission of sinnes peace of conscience wealth length of dayes grace and glorie Is the fountaine in thy fathers grounds then maist thou looke to drinke to sacietie of euery good thing shall any good thing be wanting to him that feareth the Lord no surely for his goodnes is entailed vnto them by promise by oath yea by season and possession But looke well to the purity of thy heart seeing God is good especially to the pure of heart Secondly we are taught hence sundrie dutyes 1. In the want of any good thing in confidence affiance of our hearts to flie to this fountaine of goodnes it is a liuing fountaine that knoweth not the yeares of drought here faithfully aske it hopefully expect it and in longer delaies or denials onely know it is a wise loue of a father who neither giueth his child hurtfull things nor yet any store of good things till he know how to vse them 2. In the receiuing or enioying of any good thing the praise and glory must be returned to this wel head which is the sea from which all the riuers of goodnesse flowe and to which they ought to reflâ—we as euery fauour then commeth from the Father of lights so let it lead vs vnto him againe 3. To admire and speake often of this goodnesse of our God and say with the Church who is a God like vnto thee for he not onely is pleased to take away iniquitie and passe by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage but to walke friendly and familiarly with men not onely the worthies of the former world such as Enoch who walked with God Moses with whome he talked face to face as a man with his friend Abraham with whom he imparted his secret counsels Iacob with whom he wrastled familiarly but euen vnto our selues whome he hath pleased not onely to admit vnto eternall saluation in his sonne but hath in the meane time reuealed vnto vs his secret thoughts sent out his spirit to accompanie comfort quicken raise and enlighten vs and his word to rule and direct vs and in the ministerie of it euen striueth with vs that he may leaue vs a blessing behind him It was his great familiaritie that he should shewe Moses the land of Canaan before his death but he hath shewed vs a farre off that euerlasting rest and receptacle of all the Israel of God And Paul himselfe was not more beholding to this goodnesse when he was taken vp into the third heauen then we are in hauing so many high mysteries reuealed vnto vs and so many great things put into our hands by faith and hope which we cannot vtter with our tongues nor yet with our hearts conceiue and shall our hearts be barren in the meditation and our mouthes mute and dumbe at such a goodnes as this is 4. To imitate this goodnesse of God whose nature and image we must put on daily we must grow
requiring our best attentions and diligence in the entertayment And therefore we must yeeld more then ordinarie audience to this Apostolicall doctrine not passing by it as a thing which long since we haue learned out of Catechisme and so are past it but seeing the Lord doth so solemnly recall it into our eares and vnderstandings we must call together and summon our best sences and affections to heare and receiue it And the rather because two things are implied 1. That it is a most true and necessarie doctrine because the holy Ghost is so earnest in it 2. That it is not so soone learned as men may thinke for although it be not much contradicted in the mouthes and by the words of men yet is it exceedingly in their practise and conuersation And these things I will thou shouldest affirme In this Apostrophe vnto Titus and the words following the Apostle after a sort dwelleth in the commendation of his doctrine for not contenting himselfe to call it a faithfull doctrine he turneth himselfe presently to Titus and wisheth him in this verse to be instant in teaching iâ— as in the next to be diligent and vigilant against the contrarie And here 1. he commandeth not exhorteth Titus I will that thou teach these things that is both which I haue formerly deliuered and now presently follow 2. Hee prescribeth the manner how Titus shall teach them That thou affirme that is as it is a most true and faithfull doctrine so do thou by all meanes most constantly and vndoubtedly perswade and maintaine it The originall word is a borrowed speach from those that giue or sell a thing to an other who are bound to defend the title gift or sale of it against all claimes suits and entanglements wherein is insinuated that although it be a faithfull word yet it shall not saile to be called into question and meet with strong opposition and therefore Titus must the rather bend himselfe to make it good against all cauillâ— and questions that can be mooued about it or against it 3. Hee enterlaâ—â—th againe the summe of the doctrine which he dwelleth in the commendation of That beleeuers be carefull to shew forth good workes The Greeke word is a militarie word taken from such as set themselues in the foreward or front of the battaile and manfully march before the rest so encouraging the whole band following to the like valour and diligence as they see in them their leaders This word would our Apostle translate to Christians and conuerts to the faith whom he would not only haue fruitfull in good workes but ardent forward and the first in them going before others as leaders captaines patrons and examples 4. Hee affixeth a reason why he doth so vrge him to the teaching of these things These things are good and profitable vnto men The streame of expositors conceiue these words as the iust praise and commendation of good workes by our Apostle immediatly before mentioned including a reason why beleeuers should be fruitfull in them But I rather conceiue them as an enforcement of the dutie vpon Titus for these reasons 1. had the Apostle applied them to good workes it is not likely he would haue seuered them from the former words by a full point hee might sooner and aptlier in that sence haue said which are good and profitable or as in the end of the next verse for they are thus and thus rather then after so full a stoppe so suddenly haue returned to that matter which seemed absolued and finished 2. These words in the other sence giuen seeme to make an easie entrance and beat an high way to the next branch of Titus his dutie namely to set himselfe against the contrarie doctrine 3. The opposition in the end of the next verse clearly leadeth me to this exposition which is as this kind of doctrine is good and profitable so that other forme of doctrine which standeth vpon idle questions and genealogies is vaine and vnprofitable Thus then let vs take the entire sence This doctrine which I haue and doe deliuer vnto thee for the vse of the Church is a faithful word do thou therefore affirme it boldly and confirme it vnto beleeuers the which if thou dost thou shalt propound things which are good and profitable good that is wholesome and sound in their owne nature and profitable that is of exceeding good and necessarie vse thorough the whole life of man Doctr. 1. In that such as beleeue in God must be carefull to shew forth good workes we may obserue from whom a good worke can onely proceed namely from beleeuers For in vaine had it beene to haue vrged the doctrine of good workes vpon wicked ones and vnbeleeuers there iâ— an other doctrine more proper to them namely that doctrine which may strike them with sorrow for sinne sence of damnation prickings of heart and terrors of conscience so as they might be prepared vnto faith and these workes of repentance the fruits of amendment of life Therefore that we might know this doctrine of good workes proper to beleeuers our Apostle calleth for them of none other well he knew that no other could do them he knew that men cannot gather grapes of thornes and that till the fountaine were pure the issues and streames must needs be troubled and corrupt he knew that first the tree must be good and then the fruit and that the inside must first be made cleane In a word that whosoeuer hath not his heart purified by faith is an vncapeable hearer of this doctrine Obiect But are not vnbeleeuers as well bound to good workes as beleeuers iâ— not the law vniuersall and the commandement to doe good and abstaine from euill generall Answ. Yes they are bound to bring forth such good workes as are the fruits of faith which before regeneration is an impossible commandement for euery tree which bringeth not forth good fruite shall be hewen downe Quest. But what if an vnbeleeuer doe that which God commandeth as giue almes build Churches colledges heare the word pray maintaine the ministry c. Answ. We cannot here fitlier speake then with the Apostle whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne without faith it is impossible to please God Obiect But then if I be not assured that I am a beleeuer it is al one to doe good or euill to sit at home or come to church to pray or not to pray c. Ans. It is not all one seeing the action commanded is good in the matter and may doe good vnto others and may bring some temporall blessing or remooue some temporall euill from the partie himselfe as appeareth in that semblance of repentance in Ahab without faith and truth although in the doer in the forme and in the ende it faileth But the action forbidden is euerie way and out of measure sinnefull and damnable Obiect But it is not all one to be condemned for doing an action forbidden and to be condemned for doing an action
as if he be a leader a seducer or wilfull in his error as also of the degree of his offence and error as if it be a direct ouerthrowe of the foundation or an high blasphemie or such as may turne to the ouerthrowe of pure religion established or the disturbance of publike peace or otherwise according to the nature of the fact may and ought to proceede to a proportionall degree of punishment whether by mulcts or imprisonment or banishment yea in the extremitie of euill to the extreame remedie euen of death it selfe for there is no remedie but if a soare prooue a gangreene it must be cut off True it is that the charitie of the Church must aime at the cutting off of errors rather then mens persons but if the nature of the error so require euen the last punishment by death as it is in the hand of the Magistrate so will it be most iust and proportionall That it is in the power of the Magistrate to cut off incurable and invincible heretiks is cleare 1. by precept Deut. 13.5 of slaying the false Prophet and Deut. 17.5 of stoning the idolater 2. by example of Moses Exod. 32.35 slaying 3000. of the Leuites for the idolatrie of the calfe of Helias 1. Kin. 18.40 who slewe 400. of Baals Priests when there was no Magistrate to do it so of Iosias 2. King 23.6 of Iehu 2. King 10.25 yea wicked Nebuchadnezzar made a decree that whosoeuer blasphemed Daniels God should die the death The same might easily be prooued out of Imperiall constitutions and iudgements of Fathers and Councels Now that this is the fittest punishment for some heretikes we may gather by the instance of Arrius whom Constantine the great banished indeed but how much better had it beene for the world if he had taken such a monster from the face of the earth how much better had that sparkle beene with himselfe extinct before it had come to set the whole world on fire and if he that reuileth his Prince deserueth death as a traitor how much more he that blasphemeth the name of God or any part of his truth Obiect But Christ biddeth vs beware of false Prophets but not to slay them yea wisheth to suffer both to growe together till the haruest And Paul neuer giueth other commandement concerning them then to avoid them and withdrawe our selues from them And Musculus expounding the place in 1. Cor. 5. concerning the incestuous person hath these words he commaundeth not to kill him but to remooue him from among them Answ. 1. Some such places are such precepts as are diâ—ected vnto the Churches whose weapons are spirituall and hath no such power of life and death ouer the bodie or outward man 2. Some other institute and informe the Pastors of the Churches how to carrie themselues towards such offenders as this in hand and the like to Timothie but intend not to speake any thing of the Magistrates dutie So Bullinger affirmeth that here Paul enformeth Titus and not Sergius Paulus how to carrie himselfe towards an incurable and desperate heretike 3. These precepts were deliuered when there was no Christian Magistrate to performe the dutie and therefore the Chuches were more carefully vrged vnto theirs 4. They must all be vnderstood with respect 1. of the qualitie of the persons and offences which must be distinguished 2. of the Church as whether such tares can be plucked vp without apparant hurt of the Church for else they must be let stand and so must that place be meant least ye also plucke vp the good wheat and this is agreeable also to the doctrine of the auncient who aduised rather to tollerate some lesser euill then that a greater good should be hindered or a greater euill occasioned Vse 1. Seeing excommunication is such a grieuous censure it is not to be inflicted rashly or for trifâ—les but delibeâ—ately in matters of waight and much moment yea heauily and not without inward griefe that the Church is vrged to such seueritie For 1. if it be a greiuous thing to be disfraunchized and cast out of a wel ordered common wealth how much more to be cast out of the church the commonwealth of Israel Which made some of minde that this censure is not to be vsed but in such cases as wherein the Iewish lawe condemned to the death the which strictnes in that it may seeme to confound the Iewish Iudiciall lawe with Euangelicall discipline howsoeuer I will not maintaine yet surely as Musculus well noteth I thinke it ought not to be vsed but in such cases as more expressely shut out of the kingdome of heauen and such as the Apostle mentioneth 1. Cor. 6. because it is a declaration of that which is by God done in heauen who for a non apparance or not paiment of a trifling fee thrusteth not out of heauen Secondly it must be vsed as a last and desperate remedy euen as the Surgeon trieth all gentle meanes before launcing seating or cutting off Thirdly it must be done with griefe and sorrowe of the whole Church euen as a member in the bodie cannot be cut off without extreame paine to the whole This is a fitter affection then anger couetousnesse or any other such sordid and base selfe seeking in dispensing the iudgements of the Lord. Fourthly It must be done verie sparingly in wisedome and moderation whereof we haue a notable patterne in the Church of Geneva wherein such was the power of the word and wisedome of the Pastors in restoring offenders by the spirit of meekenesse that in the space of whole tenne yeares as M. Beza himselfe confesseth onely two persons were stricken with this censure Now of the fearefull abuse of this censure whereby it is daily turned into an idle scarecrow sold and bought at a vile price I neede not speake any thing seeing the thing it selfe speaketh so loud would God it were as well reformed as it is by a number of the godly learned discouered Vse 2. If heretikes must be avoided then it followeth that Protestants ought to avoid all communion and mixture with hereticall Churches persons namely with that hereticall Apostaticall Church of Rome and the members of it To prooue it an hereticall Synagogue I shall not neede to spend time after those two famous lights our learned D. Whitakers and Reynolds the former of whome hath prooued that the present Church of Rome is no particular Church but hereticall and ouerturning the foundation and grounds of faith as by eighteene seuerall points he instanceth and concludeth that whosoeuer would be saued must necessarily forsake her as an antichristian and Satanicall synagogue The other in his fifth Thesis of his learned booke defendeth that the Romane Church is neither Catholike nor a sound member of the Catholike Church in explaining the tearmes whereof he saith that the newe Romane Church is tainted with a gangrene of most pestilent heresies which euerie
from the Apostles mouth that for the same all good men approoued him and wished him all good proceedings And hence we may note 1. what is the vse of this most auncient and approoued custome of saluting one another by writing namely to signifie a louing remembrance of the partie saluted with an earnest desire of their good and welfare for that is a common affection to all salutations to signifie such a desire And yet there is great difference betweene one salutation and an other which riseth from the difference of the persons saluting Whereof some are meerely ciuill men without all religion and these could not reach to wish their friends the best blessings although they wished them the best they could reach as the ordinarie formes both of the Greekes and Latines testifie Others haue more in them then humanitie in that they apprehend the higher graces of God in his Christ reuealed in the Gospel and hauing their owne parts therein they most freely feelingly in their salutations wish their friends to partake with them first in such graces as may accompanie their saluation and then in all that outward prosperitie that shall make for their good and these are the salutations of the Apostles and of good Christians they be no court holy water nor salutare libenter from teeth outward but heartie and vnfained testimonies of loue much making for the encrease of mutuall loue yea and the strengthening of the bond of the communion of Saints Now if this be the vse of salutations we may see how grossely the Papists are besotted in martyring that I may vse Luthers word the Angels salutation to Marie For 1. whereas a salutation is a ciuil thing they haue turned this into a deuout praier 2. not to Marie whome the words concerned alone but vnto God at whose hands the repeating of it meriteth pardon of many sinnes 3. whereas salutation is to be done to a partie present among vs this saluteth one absent 4. whereas it was the angels dutie to carrie this message once to Marie they thrust euerie man and woman into the Angels office to carrie the same message euerie moment as if it were a thing not alreadie accomplished 5. what further good can they wish to Marie now in heauen But they haue despised the wisedome of God and what wisedom can be in them 2. Note what a great incouragement and comfort it is for the godly to haue the hearts the commendations the good words and wishes of them that feaâ—e God it is an excellent support against the disgraces of the times and reproaches of vngodly men when Gods people reach vnto a man the right hand of fellowship little neede he care for the causles curses and reproaches of the wicked that hath the blessing of the Saints with him although therefore we haue another rule to walke by then the iudgement of men and in doing our dutie we may say with the Apostle I care not for the iudgement of any man yet it will be good for a man to conceiue how he is esteemed of the best to whom ordinarily God giueth a spirit of discerning that if it be possible with a good conscience he may ioyne a good name which is not onely sweete as a pretious oyntment but will supple and asswage such wounds and stroakes as the â—â—icked will be still inflicting Neither can these two things be easily disioyned the approouing of the heart vnto God and of the wayes vnto Gods people 3. Note from the Apostles example what a good office it is to be a peace-maker and to knit the members of the bodie of Christ close together this argueth men to be endued with that wisedome which is from aboue the properties whereof are to be pure peaceable full of mercie and good fruits especially the Ministers of God must account it a part of their office not onely to reconcile man to God but euen man to man And let euerie man conceiue and remember that our Lord Iesus maketh it one of the pathes and rules of true happinesse when he saith blessed are the peacemakers 4. Note how the Saints of God ought to embrace one another and especially such as are of the best desert in the Church for their labours and gifts euen as the Saints with Paul did Titus many of whom doubtlesse had neuer seene his face but had heard of his faithfulnesse euen such should be our loue to the godly as we should affect them that are absent as well as present and wherein we can testifie that affection to those whom we haue heard well although by face we neuer knew them Greete them that loue vs in the faith Quest. May we not salute any but beleeuers Answ. There is a common salutation which is due from euery man to euery man and that is a ciuill curtesie and kind of honour which is to be shewed to all men our Sauiour Christ commanded his Disciples whensoeuer they entred into an house they should salute the same Matth. 10.12 and gaue them a forme of salutation which they must vse whether the sonne of peace were there or no saying peace be to this house Yea if men be our enemies and will not vouchsafe to salute vs againe yet we must not omit this branch of courteous behauiour towards them Matth. 5.47 If yee be freindly to your brethren only what singular thing doe yee doe not euen the Publicans the same The word traâ—slated be freindly is the same with this here signifieth such freindship as was in those countries testified by salutations and embracings which euen the worst could well inough performe to their freinds but Christ sheweth that we must doe more we must not expect to see whether we be saluted first but kindly salute our enemies although we be not saluted againe And the reason is because it was counted a signe of hatred not to salute a man 2. Sam. 13.22 Absolon said neither good nor bad to his brother for Absolon hated Amnon Whereas Christians on the contrarie must thinke on such things as may preuent offence procure loue and winne if it may be euen estranâ—ed affections But yet howsoeuer this salutation is generally due from equall to equall yet there are some excepted cases in the Scripture 1. such a one as lyeth in some open sinne and hateth to be reformed not yeelding to godly counsell out of the word a superiour here may forbeare to speake to such a one by way of correction but so as he must haue care that he aime at the fault and not at the person and make it so known to the person that he testifieth not the hatred of his person but of his sinne Thus Dauid banished Absolon from the court for killing Amnon 2. There are open enemies of God and of his truth of his Church who haue sold themselues to maligne it such sworne enemies wee may not thus embrace 2. Ioh. 10. If any man bring not this doctrine
auoided Pag. 114 Children ought to be obedient to their parents Pag. 117 Lewdnesse of children is often from want of gouernment in parents Pag. 118 Euery Minister ought to keepe the Lords watch ouer his flocke Pag. 121 A Bishop ouer others must first watch ouer himselfe Pag. 123 Euery Minister beeing Gods steward must haue a fit calling and properties answerable to that office Pag. 124 The nearer a man is to God in place the more carefull must he be of his carriage Pag. 129 Frowardnesse is euery where of euill report but in a Minister intollerable Pag. 131 Hastinesse to anger a foule blot in a Minister Pag. 134 To be giuen to wine odious in all especially in a Minister Pag. 140 A Minister of all men may not be a quareller or a man of a word and a blow Pag. 145 Couetousnesse in a Minister is a most base sinne Pag. 148 There is much filthy lucre in the world which euery Christian must abhorre Pag. 152 The verie phrase of Scripture speaking of riches should pull our hearts from them Pag. 155 The Minister for the honour of his place must not only be free from common vices but also shine in positiue vertues Pag. 159 The poorest minister must and may be harborous Pag. 163 Wisedome most necessarie to a minister Why. Pag. 172 Righteous dealing a shining ornament in a minister Pag. 175 Ministers must be arraied with roabes of holinesse Pag. 176 A temperate and equall course necessarie to a minister Pag. 179 The word of God is most certaine and infallible Pag. 182 The word is euery way fitted for the instruction of the faithfull Pag. 188 Euery man ought to be a learner of holy doctrine Pag. 194 The men of God in speaking of the word haue euer set some marke of excellencie vpon it Pag. 196 Ministers must set an edge on their doctrine by exhortation Pag. 197 Exhortation is then powerfull when it is grounded on wholesome doctrine Pag. 198 Ministers must resist resisters of the truth Pag. 199 A Minister ought to be a man of knowledge Pag. 201 The Scriptures fully furnish the man of God to euery ministeriall dutie Pag. 203 Errour in life is commonly a ground of errour in doctrine Pag. 206 They spend much labour in vaine who are disobedient to the doctrine themselues teach Pag. 207 The greater the danger is the playner must reproofe be Pag. 215 The Arch-seducers of the world are they of the circumcision who ioyne faith and workes in the act of iustification Pag. 217 Faithfull teachers must timely oppose themselues against seducers Pag. 220 Seducers secretly infect and creepe into houses Pag. 227 Errour is exceeding infectious Pag. 229 An heart set vpon gaine will feed it selfe by falshood Pag. 230 A minister may be plaine in his reproofes Pag. 233 A minister must ioyne wisedome to playnes in reproouing Pag. 234 The Gentiles had their Prophets so called to witnesse against their impietie Pag. 238 It is not simply vnlawfull to alleadge the saying of a profane man in a sermon Pag. 242 Falsehood in word or deed is condemned by the verie light of nature Pag. 245 The Scriptures call brutish men by the name of beasts Pag. 249 Many men are so degenerate that they haue cut themselues from the account of men Pag. 250 A life led in idlenesse is condemned by the light of nature and of the Scriptures Pag. 253 Idlenesse and intemperance are seldome disioyned Pag. 256 Euery truth is Gods and must be receiued whosoeuer is the instrument of it Pag. 258 Ministers must not be discouraged though they be to deale with a wretched and brutish people Pag. 259 No reproofe may be vngrounded but the cause must be iust and knowne so to be Pag. 261 Euery reproofe must be tempered to the nature of the sinne Pag. 263 The sharpest censure in the Church must ayme at the recouerie of offenders Pag. 265 Christians must not content themselues with spirituall life vnlesse it be attended with health and soundnesse Pag. 267 A speciall meanes of soundnesse of faith is to shut the eares against fables and fancies of men Pag. 274 A fearefull iudgement of God it is to be turned away from the truth Pag. 277 The Scriptures account Christians pure but not Puritans Pag. 283 All indifferent things must be vsed in 1. faith 2. loue 3. sobrietie Pag. 291 Divinitie of Scripture is prooued by discouering the inward thoughts of wicked men Pag. 309 A wicked man is euery way a most odious person Pag. 311 Before naturall vncleanesse be purged away euery thing is vncleane to a man Pag. 313 There will be euer hypocrites in the Church Pag. 317 There be many characters by which hypocrites may be known discouered Pag. 320 No example of man must turne vs out of a godly course Pag. 331 Ministers must feede their people with wholesome doctrine Pag. 333 Wholesome doctrine must be applyed to the seuerall ages and conditions of men Pag. 339 Olde men must first be taught their dutie why Pag. 342 Sobrietie especially enioyned vnto old men Pag. 345 Elder men ought to carrie a seemely grauitie through their course Pag. 346 Moderation of lusts and passions is a most seemely grace in an old man Pag. 347 Soundnes of faith especially required in the Elder Pag. 351 Euerie man must learne to repaire the decay of nature with soundnes of grace Pag. 352 Soundnesse of loue is iustly called for of olde men Pag. 355 Sound patience is more especially commended to the elder sort Pag. 358 Women are as straitly bound to the meanes of their saluation as men Pag. 362 The generall rule for womens behauiour is that it must become holinesse Pag. 365 False accusing specially forbidden to women Pag. 368 Drunkennesse in elder women a most hatefull sinne Pag. 370 It is a note of corruption to yeeld our selues seruants to the creatures made to serue vs. Pag. 371 Euerie Christian woman must cal on others with her selfe to a godly course Pag. 373 The fruits of the Christian carriage of the Elder women must appeare in the younger Pag. 375 Christian women must loue their husbands Pag. 377 Women ought to loue their children and how Pag. 382 A discreet carriage is a beautifull grace in a young woman Pag. 384 Chastity is an essential mariage dutie Pag. 385 Women ought to keep their own houses Pag. 389 Goodnes is required in women what it is how Pag. 390 Women must be subiect to their husbands wherein and why Pag. 391 Profession without practise causeth the holy name of God to be blasphemed Pag. 398 Young men must order their wayes by the word Pag. 404 The Pastor must sometimes entreate where he may command Pag. 408 Sobrietie is a vertue fitly commended to young men Pag. 410 Consent of good life and holy doctrine make a sweete harmonie in a Minister Pag. 413 It is possible for a man by grace to liue vnblameably Pag. 416 Faithfull Ministers shall not want withstanders Pag. 417 Resisters of
three respects 79 Some wants in the Church to be borne with for 3. causes 83 Rules whereby a man may be kept vnreprooueable 6. 94 Why the Popish Church resisteth the marriage of Ministers 3. reasons 97 Rules to be obserued in beholding the examples of the Saints 2. 108 In designing men to offices the first respect must be had of the place and then of a fit person reas 3. 123 Ministers called Gods stewards for 3. causes 124 Faithfulnesse of Ministers standeth in 3. things 125 The wisedome of the Minister standeth in 2. things 126 Such as come neare vnto God in profession must be carefull to bewtifie it for 3. reasons 130 Great schollers must be taught by meaner then themselues for 3. reasons 132 Meditations to bridle rash anger 4. 138 Practises to the same purpose 4. 139 Arrowes of Gods wrath shot against drunkards 4. 143 Directions to avoid couetousnesse 151 Filthy lucre brought to 3. heads 152 Symptoms of an heart infected with couetousnesse 4. 156 Meditations to bridle couetous desires 4. 158 Practises to the same purpose 3. ibid. Reasons to be hospitable to strangers 3. 164 Reasons to be readie to distribute 4. 166 Meanes of temperance 2. 180 How some things are difficult in the Scriptures 3. Rules 192 Rules to know whether we haue beene as fit to learne as the word to teach 3. 195 Notes of him that resisteth the truth 3. 200 False teachers deceiue mens mindes 4. waies 209 Properties of errour 3. 210 Professors not so well fenced against errour and seducers prooued by 4 reasons 211 Sundrie vses of circumcision both Ciuill and Diuine 213 Three sorts of plaine reproouers condemned 216 Popish teachers the right successors of Iewish prooued by three reasons 217 Why God suffereth seducers in the Church 2. reasons 228 Seauen witnesses wherby the Lord condemneth the wicked and hypocriticall professors of the Gospel 240 Cautions in vsing humane allegations in sermons 3. 243 Truth in speach vrged by sundrie reasons 247 Reasons to mooue to diligence in our caling 4. 254 An honest calling a schoole of Christianitie 3 reas 255 Reasons against intemperance 3. 257 Rules of direction against intemperance 3 ibid Ministers must patiently beare a froward people for three reasons 260 To be kept from spirituall sicknesse three meanes 268 Reasons to vse those meanes 4. 269 Iewish fables what and why so called reasons 272 Rules to preserue vs from beeing turned from the present truth 4. 280 Men sanctified in part called pure for 4. reas 282 Reasons to mooue to puritie in heart and life although the world scoffe at it 5. 284 Euery thing good in the creation 4. wayes 286 All impuritie in the creature commeth two waies 287 A thing in it selfe good or indifferent is spoyled in the doing three wayes 288 A thing good in it selfe is rightly vsed by the presence of 3 vertues 291 No man may vse any of Gods creatures without leaue and thankesgiuing 297 Sundrie rules to discerne how men offend against the 3. former vertues in 1. meats 299 2. Garments 301 3. Riches 302. 4. Sports 303 A man may not aske more wealth in praier then necessaries reasons 3. 303 Rules of direction by which a man may comfortably turne himselfe to the vse of any creature 305 Seauen maine differences betweene the godly and the wicked 314 Foure markes of an hypocrite laid downe in the text and largly prosecuted 320 The hypocrite fitly resembleth a stageplayer from whom he hath his name in 4 properties 327 Triall of such as professe they know God but doe not by 4. notes 327 Two sorts of hypocrites 329 Word called wholesome doctrine for sundry causes 333 Duties of hearers of the word prosecuted 4. 335 Meanes of practise of the former duties 339 Soundnesse of faith standeth in 4. things 348 Soundnesse of Loue standeth in 5. things 355 Soundnesse of patience standeth in three things 358 Patience necessarie for euery Christian but commended specially to old men for 4. reasons 358 Foure points for women to meditate vpon 365 False accusing committed foure wayes 367 Rules to auoide the sinne of false accusing 4. 369 Men yeeld themselues slaues to the creatures 4 waies 371 The husbands dutie towards the wife wherin it standeth 380 The offices of motherly loue 4. 382 Meanes of preseruing chastitie 388 Reasons to mooue vs to the care of not stayning our profession 399 Rules to be obserued that we staine not our holy profession 6. 402 Reasons moouing young men timely to order their waies 4. 405 Foure helpes to further young men in the former dutie 407 Reasons to enforce yong men to sobryetie 4. 410 Meanes of practise of the former grace of sobrietie 411 Reasons to stirre vp the men of God to the care of their liues 4. 415 Means to attaine an vnblameable life 416 Sundrie motiues to seruants to shew all good faithfulnesse 432 The Gospel called the doctrine of grace 4 reasons 433 The holy doctrine of God adorned 2 waies 434 Maine differences betweene the law and Gospel 437 A man may know whether he receiue the grace of God in vain or no by three notes 438 How to entertaine the Gospel aright 443 The light vnder the Gospel farre clearer then theirs vnder the lawe 4. reas 446 A triall whether we receiue the light by 3. notes 449 Motiues to entertaine the light whilest it is with vs 6. 450 Fiue sorts of men that refuse the light 451 Lusts called worldly for two reasons 456 The Commandement is possible to the beleeuers 3 waies 457 Vngodlines is branched into 4 heads 458 Lusts are to be resisted for sundry reas 463 Rules and motiues for the practise of sobrietie 469. Righteousnes 471. Piety 473 Hope called a blessed hope 3. reasons 480 Christ called a mightie God 3. reas 481 To the true waiting for Christ 3. things required 484 The qualities of the sound expectation of Christ 4. 485 The effects of the same expectation 4. 486 Motiues vnto it 4. 489 Circumstances gathered out of the historie that Christs passion was voluntarie 5. 504 To receiue Christ and his merits wee must doe 3. things 509 Christ redeemed his Church from the captiuitie of sinne 2. wayes 510 Sinne must be dealt with as a Tyrant in 4. resemblances 513 Christ purgeth his people 2. wayes 517 Meanes of our purging 5. 519 Motiues to vse the former meanes 6. 521 The Church is Gods peculiar sundrie waies 523 Rules to be set before their eyes that intend Gods glorie 2. 525 Three vertues must attend zeale to guide it aright 529 Effects of zeale in the effecting of good things are many 531 Fiue sorts of men discouered to want zeale 532 Why men remember not good things heard 3. causes 542 The Lord maintaineth the Magistrates authoritie 4. wayes 555 Notes of him that is readie to euerie good worke 3. 563 Rules of practise to set vs forward in euerie good worke 3. 565 Cases in which a man may speake the euill he knoweth by his brother 4.
Sam â— 1. king 1.6 Prou. 20.11 Prou. 23.13 14. Prou. 29.15 Prou. 19.19 Tunc temporis adhuc Praeâ—byteris Episcopis vocabulum erat commune Chrysost. homil 1. ad Phil. Ipsum dicit Episcopum quem superioris Praesbyteram nominaâ—it Pâ—â—masius in locum Apud veteres ijdem Episcopi Praesbyteri fuerunt Lomb. lib. 4. distinct 24. cap. 8. vid. Pless de Eccl. cap. 11. Dij tutelares 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apostoli constituerunt Episcopos sed illi vocabantur communiter Praesbyteri inter se aequales erant quod vero Episcopi postâ— Apostolorum aetatem Praesbyteris maiores habiti sunt â—llud magis consuetudine quam dispositionis dominicae veritate factum est Hier. ad Tit. 1. All true ministers are Gods watchmen 1. king 20.39 A blind eâ—e is a blemish burden in the natural bodie much more in the Ecclesiasticall Gen. 30.31 â—er 11.21 Doctr. 2. In designing men to places the first care must be of such gifts as the function requireth Exod. 35.35 It is a generall corruption to begin where God endeth Reasons for the dutie Ministers called stewards why Luk. 16.2 Luk. 12. â—2 The properties of a good steward 1. faithfulnes in 3. things 1. Cor. 4.1.2 Matth. 25.14 1. Peâ— 4. â—1 1. Cor. 1â— 23 Heb. 3.5 Act 20 27. Psal. 139.12 The second propertie of a good steward Wisdome in 1. forecasting 2. Dispensing in due 1. sort 2. measure 3. season Luk 12.42 Non fidelis haec dispensatio sed crudelis dissipatio est Bern. It is not euery one that can get a liuing that is fit for this calling Men must so account of theÌ„ as dispensers of Gods mysteries And not rest till they haue their masters whole allowance from theÌ„ The nearer any man is to God in his place the more carefull must he be of his cariage Ministers must thinke that it is for the honour of God to haue the stewards of his house vnblameable Nehem. 6.11 Such as draw neere vnto God in profession must be carefull to beutifie it Reasons Prou. 25.26 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Sam. 25.17 Frowardnesse most dangerous in a minister Reasons Prou. 15.22 Prou. 17.20 Psal. 101.4 Iob 34.34 Great schollers may and must be taught by meaner then themselues Reasons 2. Pet. â— 1â— Gen. 41.25 Dan. 2 â—â— Ier. 44.17 Rom. 16.19 How far anger is warranted in a minister Mark 31.5 Ioh. 2.17 How â—arre it is prohibited 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Neither naturall nor sanctified but corrupt anger condemned Eccles. 7.11 Hastines to anger a great blot in a minister Reasons Prou. 14.17.29 Prou. 27.4 Rage blindeth reasons eye Prou. 25.28 Gal. 5.20 Prou. 15.18 Gal 6.1 2. Tim. 2.24 No mildnesse may betray the glorie of God Rev. 2.20.14.15 Rev. 2. â— â— Thess. â— 7 Iam. 1. â—â— 2. Chr. 16.10 Isa. 66.1 Psal. 25.9 2. Sam. 3.8 Theodor. l. 5. August de Civ dei l. 5. c. 26. Vivere secunduÌ„ naturam non est credentis Iust. Martyr Meanes to represse rash anger of two â—orts 1. Meditations 2. Practises Gal. 5. Prou. 22.24 1. Sam. 25 3â— How farre a minister may lawfully vse wine Isa. 5.11 Lev. 10.8 The minister may not be one that sitteth at the wine Luk. 12.45 Eph. 5 17. Isa. 22.12 13. see Isa. 28 7. Prou. 23.33 Iulian himselfe commanded the heathen priests at least to couÌ„terfeit the liues of the Chrâ—stian ministers that the Christians should not cast in the teeth of the Gentiles the wicked liues of their teachers and hence he especially forbad them to go into tavernes Trip. hist. l. 6. c. 28. â—ph 5.18 A lamentable thing that this sinne is so rife in the ministerie 1. Tim. 5.23 2 Sam. 13. 1. Sam. 25. Isa. 5.22 Many arrows of Gods wrath shot against this sinne Prou. 23.33 Prou. 23. see Hab. 1.15.16 Hose 6.8 In what cases a minister may lawfully strike A minister may not be a swash-buckler or a man of a word and a blow 2. Cor. 10.4 Arma Episcopi lachrymae orationes Ambr. Minister medicus est is curat vulnera non ipse verberat Chrysost. 1. Pet. 2.23 Luk. 9.55 Isa. 11. Iam. 3.17 Psal. 63.3 Ier. 6 1â— Couetousnes is a most base sin especially in a Minister Reasons 2. Tim. 2.4 Isa. 56.12 Philip. 3.19 Many ministers ayme at no other ende Hagg. 1. Episcopus aut Praesbyter aut Diaconus nequaquam saeculares curat assumat sui aliter dejiciatur Canon Apost 7. Apostolicall directions for the auoiding of so noisome a sin Dulois odor lucri Sundrie kinds of filthy lucre 〈◊〉 thy gaine that it be not filthie God cannot blesse that which his law hath cursed Prou. 10.22 Prov. 10.2 All is not gotten which is so gained Iob 27.14 The very phrase of Scripture speaking of riches should pul our hearts froÌ„ them Eccles. 5.12 Micha 6.10 Abac. 2.6 Matth. 13.22 1. Tim. 6.17 Eph. 5 5. Iob 31.24 Matth. 4. Eph. 5.5 The symptoms and signes of this crauing sicknes Meanes to forbeare such couetous desires 1. Meditations We ought to be content with things present becaus God is alwaies present with his Eccles. 6.7 2. Practises Luk. 12.21 Doctr. The minister must not onely be free from vices but for the honour of his place shine in positiue vertues Reasons It is no sufficient iustification of a minister to say he is an harmeles man 2. Pet. 1.4.5 Ioh. 15. Gal. 5.22 Rom. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Euery minister euen the poorest may be harbourâ—es Act. 3.5 Matth. 10.42 2. Cor. 8.12 Heb. â—â— â— 2. Chr. 31.4 Iosh. 22.19 Gen. 18. Iob 32 32. Rom. 16.23 Reasons to be hospitable to strangers Heb. 13.2 2. Cor. 8.9 Reasons to be readie to distribute to the poore members of Christ. 2. Cor. 9.9 2. Cor. 8.3 vers 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whether onely good men are to be loued Whether onely ministers must be louers of good men Reasons to enforce the dutie 1. Ioh. 5.1 Loue me loue my dog much more my child Gen. 12. 2. Thess. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 2.6 Coloss. 4.4 Coloss 4.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wâ—y the minister must be wâ—se Iob 29.8 Lightnes in ministers condemned Zeph. 3.4 2. Tim. 2.7 Dan. 12.3 1. Tim. 6.11 Reasons why ministers must be righteous in their dealings 1. Sam. 12.3 Levit. 12.44 Ministers must be araied with robes of holinesse Ier. 1.5 Isa. 6. This vertue was liuely and largely shadowed out in the old Testament in the 1. Levites 2. Priests 3. high Priest Rom. 6.14 Heb. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherein the vertue of temperance standeth Meanes to attaine it 1. Cor. 9.27 Prov. 16.32 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The word of God is a most certen and infallible word prooued Psal. 19.7 Rom. 15.4 Ministers hold it â—ast Ier. 20 2.7 Amos 7.14.17 2. Tim. 4.7 The lesse certen must confirme the more certen 2. Tim. 6.20 2.
Scriptures of a child Epist. 74. Prou. 29.15 1. king 1.6 1. Sam. 20.34 The mother must thus loue all her childreÌ„ vers 5. A discreet cariage is a beautifull grace in a yong woman Eccles. 2.4 Chastitie of mariage vrged by reasons Prou. 2.17 Deut. 22.21 Prou. 6.30 1. Cor. 6.18 Means of preseruing this chastitie Melius vincitur fugiendo quam oppugnando August 1. Thess. 4.5 Heb. 13. Housekeeping is chastities best keeper That women should keepe their owne houses Reasons Prou. 27.8 The wife by keeping at home auoideth both suspition of euills Prou. 7.11 As also occasion of it Wherein this goodnes of a woman is most conuersant Rom. 15.14 Act. 9.36 Prou. 19.13.21.9 Prou. 14.1 Women must be subiect to their husbands Why. Est. 1.20.22 Mans superioritie was no part of the wiues punishment Eph. 5.23 Obiections to beare off the duties friuolous Wherein must wiues be subiect Gal. 6. Calv. in 1. Sam. homil 90. Luk. 8.3 2. king 4.9 Husbands may not beat their wiues Profession without practise causeth the holy name of God to be blasphemed Matth. 5 16. 2. Cor. 6.3 Reasons to mooue our care of not staining our profession 1. Pet. 2 12. Philip. 2.15 Ethniâ—us quo modo aliter respondisset 1. Sam. 22.18 2. king 1. Luk. 8.22 Thus one wittily alludeth to the Angels words first thou shalt bear a sonne then call his name Iesus Rules so to carie our selues as we staine not our profession Deut. 6 6. Young men must order their waies by the word Heb. 13.17 1. Ioh. 2. Experience wisheth vs to strike on the iron while it is hote straight a tree while it is a twigge worke waxe while it is soft and heale a sore while it is greene Ier. 13.23 Heb. 6.8 Reasons to mooue young men to looke timely to their waies Prou. 10.5 1 Ioh. 2.14 2. Tim. 1.4 5. Mark 10.21 Matth. 21.32 Psal. 25. Isa. 38.3 Helps to the former dutie Prou. 22.13 Psal. 119.9 It was a great commendation of Origen that like another Timothie he learned the Scriptures of a child Euseb. lib. 6. cap 3. The Pastor must sometimes entreat where he may command Magis docendo quam iubendo monendo quam minando Aug. epist. 64. Iude 23. The 〈◊〉 of sobâ—ieâ—â—e very 〈◊〉 commended to young men Eccles. 11.10 Prou 7.22 Seething pots cast off a deale of scumme Reasons to enforce the duty Meanes of practise 1. Tim. 4.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Concent of good life and good doctrine make a sweete harmonie in a Minister The priest might not come to the temple without the sound of his bells 2. Tim. 3.10 1. Pet. 5 3. Ioh. 13.15 Reasons to stir vp the men of God to care ouer their liues Amos 3.7 Heb. 12. â— It is possible for a man by grace to liue vnblameably Luk. 1.6 Iam. 1.27 Meanes to attaine to an vnblameable life Faithfull Ministers shall not want withstanders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Tim. 3.8 2. Tim. 4. Act. 13.10 Rev. 16.14 Rev. 12. 2. Tim. 2.4 Ier. 1.19 â—er 20.7 ad 11. It must not seeme strange if good men be more withstood then worse 3. Ioh. 8. Philip 1.27 Resisters of godly ministers haue their mouths wide open with reproches against them 1. Cor. 4.13 Ezr. 4.13.14 Luk. 7.33.34 Calumniare audacter saltem aliquid haerebit Luk. 7.35 Euery godly mans endeauor must be to stop the mouths of Gods enemies and make them ashamed Reasons Subiection of seruants wherin it standeth The seruant must honour his master as his better The master receiuing his authoritie from God he that resisteth him resisteth God Gen. 16 9. 1. Sam. 30.15 1. Cor. 7.23 Subiectio est servilis vel civilis illa vtitur praesidens subiecto ad suiipsius hac ad subiectorum vtilitatem bonum atque haec fuit ante peccatum Aquin. summ 1. part quaest 92. art 1. 1. Tim. 6.1 see 1. Pet. 2.18 Wherein seruants must please their masters Luk. 17.9 The place of seruice is from the Lord who therefore will shew goodnes to him that coÌ„scionably performeth it to wicked cruel masters Eph. 6.8 Non adorationis equalitate sed seruirutis fidelitate Bern. 1. Cor. 7.15 Act. 4.5 Masters must not be pleased in wicked commands Exod. 9.34 â—ike master like man Ad aras 1. Sam. 22.17 Wherein seruants may answer or not answer their masters â— Sam. 24.10 18. Iob 31.12 vers 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Zach. 5. Coloured theft of seruants detected Gen. 30.33 Gen. 31.20 Prov. 25.19 Gen. 31.38 and 39 2â— The faithfulnes of seruants wherein to be shewed Gâ—â— 24.12 33. Gen. 39.8 Motiues to the dutie Luk. 16.12 The Gospel called the doctrine of Christ Why. Mark 1.1 Rom. 1.1 1. Cor. 1.18 Ioh. 1.18 Rom. 2. chap. 16. Doctrine of God adorned two waies 1. Pet. 2.12 Rom. 2.23 Hest. 8.17 Exod. 12.38 The meanest Christian may and must bring glorie to the Gospel 1. difference betweene the Law and Gospel Coloss. 2.20 We are not vnder the law in 4. respects Rom. 8.1 Zach 4.6 How a maÌ„ may know that he receiueth the grace of God in truth not in vaine 2. Cor. 3 6. 1. Thess. 1.5 Rom. 7.6 Be sure to haue thy part in grace Call on others to partake in it Pitie such as doe not 2. difference betweene the law and Gospel Gal. 3.2 No doctrine of works can now bring saluation 2. Cor. 1.24 Embrace the doctrine of grace as thou wouldest saluation it selfe Heb. 2.3 3. difference betweene the Law Gospel Rom. 9.4 Act. 17 30. Vniuersall election can not be drawn from this place Iob 34.19 Rom. 3.30 Isa. 56 3. Matth. 4.15.4 difference betweene the doctrine of the Law Gospel The fathers of the old Testament had but a candle to see by not a sunne as we The very eueÌ„ts haue preached themselues Isa. 11.9 The spirit to the old beleeuers was powred out droppe by droppe but now in abundance Evangelium promissum A candle is not so necessarie in a darke house as the light of the Gospel in the darknes of mens hearts Not without great danger can we shut our eyes against the light which hath appeared A triall whether thou receiuest this light Ioh. 12.35 Motiues to entertaine the light while it is with vs. 2. Tim. 1.10 Coloss. 1.12 Many refuse the light Ier. 31.33 Heb. 10.26 The Gospel a schoolemaster as well as the law Gal. 6.2 Concil Triâ— sess 6. cap. 16. can 19.20 The wisdom of God hath ioyned saluation instruction together mans fullie would disioyne them Ioh. 6.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be willing to enter into this schoole wherin saluation is offered to allure vs. Prov. 17.8 Gen. 20.11 1. Ioh. 2.16 Lusts why called worldly Gen. 39.12 In beleeuers the commandement is possible 3. waies Rom. 7.15 Act. 24.16 Grace truly receiued hath taught to denie all vngodlines Vngodlines branched into 4. heads Malac. 3.14 Isa 66.17 1. in thoughts Ier. 43.3 2. Pet. 3.1 2. in speaches Iob 21.14 3. in conuersation Ier. 44.16 Psal.
14.4 Whatsoeuer shall pleaâ— for the entertainment of lusts a Christian must resolutely denie them all No way can profiting in grace be better shewed then by this resistance Heb. 11.13 1. Pet. 2.11 Rom. 13.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. king 22.24 Rom. 8.13 Onely our religion teacheth true mortification 2. king 5.12 Gal. 6 14. Plato of Diogenes Act. 17.18 Doctrine of grace teacheth not onely to abstaine from euill but doe good Eph. 4. Act. 26.18 vers 20. Rom. 6.17 The Gospel bringeth saluation but looketh for an answerable returne and recompence â— The proper worke of sobrietie 1. in things inward Coloss. 2.23 1. Cor. 4. â— Iam. 3.17 2. in outward Luk. 21.34 Iam. 1. â— Eccles. 2.1 1. Cor. 7.29 II. Rules of practise 1. The proper worke of iustice 2. Rules of practise Luk. 13.36 Eph. 4.28 Motiues to practise these rules 1. The proper work of pietie 2. Rules of practise Ier. 9.23 Gal. 6.10 Many sorts of men bewray the vngodlines of their hearts Reasons to 〈◊〉 to the exercise of godlines Godlines must be exercised in this present world The right ende of this present life is to learne the way to a better Philip 3.13 Spes pro re sperata meton adiunct Blessed hope why so called Christ called a mightie God Why. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Gospel receiued in truth lifteth vp the heart to waite for Christs second appearing Reasons Eph. 2.12 Philip. 3.20 Triall of our selues by the former doctrin Cant. 2.5 Cant. 2.17 To this expectation of Christ are required 1. a sound ground Lumbard 3. sent distinct 26. 2. sound qualities which are fowre Heb. 6.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Isa. 28.16 Prou. 13.12 Rev. 19.7 1. Pet. 5.4 1. Ioh. 3.3 3. sound effects which are also foure Heb. 12.2 Numb 14.7.10 vers 23. Act. 23.8 Motiues to the expectation of Christ. Matth. 24.46 Luk. 12.46 Ignoratur vnus dies vt observentur multi Curiosi ad cognoscendam vitam alienam desidiosi sunt ad corrigendaÌ„ suam August confess lib. 10. The expectation of Christ is a notable meanes to prouoke men to Christian duties 1. To attempt them Eccles. 11.9 Act. 3.18 19. Act. 24.26 Rev. 14.7 2. To hold on in them with chearefulnes Act. 24.15.16 1. â—im 6.14 2. Tim. 4 1. 1. Pet 3 4. 1. Cor. 16.13 3. To hold out in them with perseuerancâ— Iude 22. Luk. 22.29 Iam. 5.8 In that most perfidious Councel of Constance 1. Cor 9.7.10 Prou. 27.18 2. Cor. 9 6. Heb. 11.26 Psal. 27.13 Christs glorie shall shine out in full brightnes at his second appearing Matth 25.31 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Thess. 1.10 Coloss. 3.4 Philip. 3.21 1. Pet. 1.11 Act. 26.22 We must neuer speake of God or Christ but in a weightie matter and reuerent manner Reasons Ier. 10.6 Act. 17.24 25. How Christ gaue himselfe for vs. Ioh. 10.18 Luk. 2.7 There can be now no other Priest nor sacrifice besides Christ hiâ—sâ—lfe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hâ—b 10 ◠〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ioh. 17.19 Heb. 7.23 2â— 26. The Popish distinction of Priests into primarie and secondarie ouerthrowne vpon Hebr. 7. Hebr. 9.11 12. Mors necessarius modus oblationis tolle mortem tollis oblationem The Popish distinction of oblation of primarie anâ— commemoratiue confuted Sess. 6. cap. 2. Christ gaue himself therfore wholly both bodie and soule and why Isa. 53.11.9 Christs death and passion was voluntarie seeing he gaue himselfe Ioh. 10.17 18. 1. Tim. 6.13 Christ gaue himselfe for his Church not for euery particular man Reasons Expiatio intercessio sunt partes inseparabiles saâ—â—rdotij Christi Psal. 32.1 Eph. 2.25 Eph. 5. How Christ is said to reconcile the world to God Tractat. 87 â—n Ioh. How Christ is said to die for all men 2. Cor 5.21 Christ suffered not for his owne sinne for he was giuen for vs. Christus praeter â—a bona quae suis laboribus peperit nobis meruâ—t etiam sibi corporis gloriam nominis exaltationem Bellar. l. 5. de Chro. cap. 9. We must receiue this gift and make our best benefit of it We must giue our selues to him who gaue himselfe for vs. Seeing Christ hath giuen himselfe there neede no other satisfaction for sinne Christ redeemed his church from the captiuitie of sinne â—wo waies How so short a suffering could redeeme from infinite euills Mortem re non tempore infinitam tolleravit Christus Before this redemption we were boÌ„dslaues vnder sinne death 2. Pet. 2.19 Ioh. 8.34 Sinne resembleth a tyrant many waies Rom. 5.21 Miserable is their estate who aâ—e out of Christ because they haue no part in this redemption Deale with sin as with a tyrant The Sonne hauing set vs free great is our freedome Bellarm. lib. 4. de poenit cap. 2. Concil Trid. sess 6 c. 14. Heb. 9.12 26 Christs satisfaction is not partiall but freeth vs from all iniquitie both guilt and punishment Matth. 18. Isa. 52.3 Mors piorum est medicinalis non poenalis He hath well deserued al our loue who hath paied all our debt Beware of sin which bringeth back the former bondage Full consolation to the godly from the former doctrine Christ purgeth his people two waies Hebr. 9.14 Redemption sanctification are inseparable companions 1. Cor. 1.31 Exod. 30.18 1. king 7.23 1. Ioh. 5.6 There must needs be much vncleannesse where is neede of continuall clensing Philip. 3.12 Sinne is neuer pardoned but where it is purged Rom. 6.2 Ioh. 13. Meanes of our purging to be vsed Ezek. 36. Psal. 51. 1. Thess. 4.4 2. Cor. 7.1 Malac. 3.2 Zach. 13.1 Motiues to vse carefully the former meanes Luk. 1.71 Iun. in Exod. 19.5 Deut. 7. The Church is Gods peculiar sundrie waies Cant. 6.7 Numâ— 23.9 Eph. 3.15 Ferendo non feriendo Qui in ChristuÌ„ credunt linguis loquuntur novis Bern. de ascen dom Ier. 2 3. Many consolations to Gods people from the former doctrine Psal. 105.14 We must liue vnto the Lord whose we are 1. Pet. 2 9.1â— Deut. â—4 1 â— Deut. 7. Loue the Saints because they are Gods peculiar Phil 4.18 19. Zach. 2.3 cap. 3.8 The worker must be good before the worke can be so August epist. 120. Honorato Rom. 3.10 A good worker cannot but bring forth good works Ioh. 15.1 Heb. 9.14 1. Ioh. 1.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What vertues must attend zeale to guide it aright Act. 19. How necessarie zeale is to a good worke Psal. 119.136.158 Ier. 9.2 Ezek. 9.4 Nehem. 23.22 Numb 25. Ioh. 2.14.17 The effects of zeale about the effecting of good things Rom. 12.12 Act. 20.24 Philip. 2.17 Rom. 9. Sundrie sorts of men bewray the want of zeale Act 23.12 see cap. 1.9 â— Tim. 3.16 All proofes reproofes must be fetched froÌ„ the Scriptures The word must be so handled as the authoritie of it be preserued Reas. 1. Cor. 14.25 Isa. 6.6 Matth. 7. Prov. 17.27 Act. 26. A grieuous sin to despise Gods ministers Râ—asâ—â—s 2. Cor. 3.9 Rev. 6.2 Rev. 1.20 Exod. 16.7
hence see their error that conceiue of any Church in earth so well setled and ordered that it needeth no further reformation little know such the necessitie of the Church and the continuall bendings euen of her strongest towers See we not that almost euery yeare requires a new parliament for the ordering of the commonwealth that new disorders may be restrained or redressed by new lawes doe we see any man let his house but from yeare to yeare but he will surely bind the tenant to constant reparation as often as neede shall require and yet inconsiderate men can boldly and bluntly bolt out they meruaile what men meane that seeke for more and further reformation and they cannot tell what they would haue But alas are we so neare God as we cannot possibly be drawen nearer what meane then the common blasphemings drunkennes fornications riots Sabbath breakings what sinnes not committed almost without all feare what meaneth it that such dens and breaches are vnmade vp but that hogge and swine may enter into the presence chamber of the great King Let the strong man keepe these holds we shall see all the earth fit still inough But easily may we in euery particular member see the necessitie of daily strengthning the whole against such daily declining as the first and purest Primitiue Churches planted by the Apostles themselues could not free themselues from and much lesse any since The second branch of Titus his dutie is the placing of Elders in euery citie where that we may come to the meaning of the Apostle must be considered 3. things 1. who are meant by Elders 2. who must place these Elders 3. where they must be placed 1. The persons to be placed are called Elders that is Ministers Pastors Bishops for those who are here called Elders are called Bishops v. 7. true it is that sometimes the word is vsed generally for any that beare any Ecclesiasticall function in which sense the Apostles themselues are sometimes called Elders yet here I take it it must be vnderstood of those who labour in the word and doctrine for such are described thorough the Chapter The reason of the name is taken from their age not as though they alwaies were the oldest men for wisedome is not tyed to graie haires and Timothie was one of them and yet a young man but in regard of the wisedome experience and staiednesse required in such as are to be called to this office which ought to be such as ordinarily is not to be found in young yeares For how meete is it that the man of God should be furnished with grauitie and authoritie that euery way he may be worthie of double honour both in regard of his person as also of his gifts place and workes sake The Papists euery where translate this word Priests and make praesbiteri and sacerdotes all one Wherein although the word cannot be more vnfitly translated yet would we bee loath greatly to striue with them about names and titles as hauing matters of greater moment and difference moe then we wish were it not that the very name were a supporter of that horrible Idolatrie of theirs so infinitely derogatorie to the onely sacrifice of Christ. And therefore seeing the Ministers of the newe Testament are neuer so called in the newe Testament but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and neuer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it were good and safe to keepe our selues to the titles the Gospell hath giuen vs. And seeing that the Papists impiously not onely retaine the name in the proper signification but also an office of Priesthood flatly opposite vnto the Priestly office of Iesus Christ it is no lesse then our dutie to oppose our selues against both such an office and such a title Which in the proper signification is so peculiar as it is attributed to none vnder the Gospel but vnto Christ himselfe I denie not but in the cōmon acceptation of the word it is ascribed to all Christians both Ministers and people who are called an holy Priesthood and beleeuing are made Kings and Priests vnto God Neither is it denied but that some of the Greeke and Latine fathers called the ministers of the Gospel Priests but this was by improper and translated speach partly in that by their ministerie they doe daily offer and sacrifice men vnto God Rom. 15.16 and partly because they held the places in the Church which the Priests and Leuites did before the comming of Christ imitating herein the Prophets themselues as Isay 66.21 prophesiyng of the glorie of the newe Testament saith that the Lord would take of their sonnes for Priests and for Leuites not that they were to be such as were to offer typicall and figuratiue sacrifices of that onely sacrifice as the Iewish Priests nor yet commemoratiue as the Romish seeing all sacrifices but onely the spirituall oblations of Christians were ceased but he calleth them by that name then in vse noting them onely as the successors of the Priests and Leuites but not ascribing any proper worke of that office vnto them 2 The person placing these Elders is Titus who hath commission giuen him that as the chiefe gouernour and moderator of this action should establish teachers of sound doctrine in all the cities throughout the Iland and because the whole action was to be chiefely ordered by him it is wholly ascribed vnto him as the Consull is said to create Consuls when notwithstanding there was a court or assemblie of Consulls at the choise or appointment of them Which if it be not thus to be vnderstood I see not how Elders could be appointed by election as the manner of the Apostles was Act. 14.23 and Timothie must neither lay hands on any man rashly nor yet partake herein with other mens sinnes namely such as were vsed to be ioyned with him in this businesse 1. Tim. 4.14 3 The place where is in euery citie that is wheresoeuer there is a body of people for a fit congregation there must a Pastor or Elder be placed the phrase is of the same valour with that Act. 14.23 When they had ordained Elders by election in euery Church For euen in the Apostles dayes there was a certaine kinde of distinction of Churches and congregations for the Elders had their flockes ouer which the holy Ghost had made them ouerseers and which depended on them 1. Pet. 5.2 Act. 20.28 Doctr. Euen there where the Church is planted is such an absolute necessitie of a setled ministerie as without it it is impossible that religion can either thriue or continue and therefore as the Lord had formerly dealt in planting his politie among the Iewes so doth he here in planting Christian religion among the Gentiles no sooner was his law giuen concerning his Tabernacle but Aaron and his sonnes and the tribe of Leui must be sanctified to the office of Priesthood to attend on holy things to teach and offer and performe their seuerall
duties according to the Lords direction else had the former labour beene lost in like sort in vaine had the publishing of the Gospel beene although by the Apostles thēselues had they not established such ordinances euerie where as serued for the strengthening and proceeding of it of which the setling of the ministerie and appointing Pastors ouer people is the principall Reas. 1. How necessarie was it for the whole administration of God among his people to haue a set place of abode that they might aske counsell at his mouth offer sacrifices Ilasticall and Eucharisticall put vp their prayers vnto him and receiue from him instruction and speciall direction and hence was it that the Lord sometimes setled himselfe at Siloh and sometimes his dwelling was in Sion and no lesse nay far more full comfort may we receiue in our assemblies and Bethels where the Lord as the sunne by his Ministers as by so many cleare lights not onely dispelleth darkenesse and errors in mind and manners but directeth vs in all our waies we haue to walk answereth vs in all our doubts in all our petitions raiseth vs in our falls supporteth vs in our weakenesse and prouoketh vs to cheerefulnesse in all the pathes that are good in his sight 2. Our weakenesse is such that notwithstanding all the benefit of standing ministeries we are euer recoyling and falling backeward more and more our bodies are not more prone to pine away for defect of daily foode then our soules if by the meanes of the heauenly Manna they be not daily repaired no eie seeth not the neede of daily directions to guide vs to daily duties and those which must be often done we must often be put in mind of 3. Experience sheweth that in such places where such ministeries be not setled we neede not seeke for adulterers swearers drunkards theeues and lyars such soyles are fruitfull of such imps that a man would thinke the old Sodomites were returned from hell yea the malitious man slacketh not to sowe these too thicke in such fields as good seede is cast into continually 4. The ordinance it selfe speaketh for it owne necessitie beeing the meanes wherby those who by it are brought to the faith are also preserued in it the milke whereby babes begotten grow to strong meate and are led from their infancie to their full age in Christ. For we may not alwaies be babes and weaklings but there is a perfection of Christianity which hereby we must be led vnto Heb. 6.1 not that any perfection of knowledge or holines can be attained of vs as Anabaptists foolishly dreame but partly in respect of that further degree which we ought euer to contend vnto for in the schoole of Christ we may waxe olde daily learning and the greatest scholler shall yet be farre from perfection and partly comparatiuely men of grace and knowledge may be called perfect and haue attained a further degree of perfection then such as are rude and ignorant subiect to be carried about with euery winde and are not yet gotten out of the elements of religion a man is said to be of perfect wisedome strength and other gifts of bodie and minde in comparison of a child or one not come to mans estate a Master of Arts may be called a perfect scholler in respect of a schooleboy and to this perfection of Christianitie are we led by meanes of this ordinance Vse To reprehend such as conceit themselues that when they haue gotten a smattring of knowledge they must needs haue faith also and afterward need no Ministerie nor sermons but marke where the life of God is it will make the soule craue the daily bread as the naturall life doth the bodie neither seeth that man any thing of God and the mysteries of his kingdome as he ought that presumeth of his knowledge so farre as that when he hath begunne to build and laid a foundation like the foole giueth ouer and neuer commeth to laie the roofe Perfection of true knowledge is the sight and sence of imperfection and religion in the heart espieth daily wants and decaies in the soule and repaireth to the ordinarie Ministeries for the daily repairing of them Which ordinances whosoeuer cōtemptuously forsake great schollers they may be but they were neuer good men Vse 2. Let vs reioyce that the Lord hath so liberally supplyed vs in this necessitie and testifie our thankefulnesse in diligence and subiection vnder the setled ministerie that our iudgements wills and affections may be setled in the truth for to the obseruer it will appeare that such for most part are wauering and variable who content themselues with a variable ministerie now hearing one now another now here now there without fixing themselues to some one As for such as vnder a setled ministerie come and goe at their pleasure now they heare one Sermon then another slipping in and out as they list to them I say litle is their conscience great is their sinne and manifest is their ficklenesse and inconstancie in their religion 3. Hence is a ground of petition that God would place Pastors in euerie congregation that his kingdome might come euerie where that euerie candlesticke might carie a burning and a shining light seeing we see here that it is Gods ordinance that so it should be And the greater the haruest is the more ought we to apply the Lord of it that he would thrust forth labourers into his haruest remoouing whatsoeuer impediments he seeth to hinder such a blessed and glorious worke As I appointed thee After that the Apostle had declared Titus his place and dutie he commeth to the second point namely his direction therein not giuing him leaue to adde any thing of his owne invention or alter any thing which Paul himselfe had done but bindeth his hands from doing or vndoing any thing in his whole administration but as Paul had commanded and appointed him the tenour of his commission reacheth no further Whence we may learne that Doctr. The ordering and gouerning of the Church is not left arbitrarie no not to an Euangelist but Apostolicall direction must goe before and guid him The Church is the house of God and must not be ruled by mans inventions but by the direction of the great housekeeper and seeing the father hath committed all the gouernement of it to his Sonne who hath purchased it with his blood the charge and burden of it now lieth vpon his shoulders and his prerogatiue it is to giue laws and orders and by his voice to rule the house of Iacob The whole Tabernacle to the verie pinnes must be framed according to the patterne and yet that was a mooueable in comparison of our most stable administration which shall continue to the ende of he world and the Lord in describing the parts thereof seuerally still remitteth them to the commandement to the patterne and forme shewed in the mount See Exod. 25.9.26.30 cap. 27.8 c. twise repeated in so